#i got some new brushes and decided to draw angst
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
peppermint-whiskers · 7 months ago
Text
WHO WANTS SOME LATE NIGHT ANGST???
Tumblr media
@temporarylyexistant introduced me to Bernadette (+ English version and broken version) and I have not been the same since
Brb gonna listen obsessively—
31 notes · View notes
desi2go · 7 months ago
Text
Importance
Tumblr media
pairings: dad!Chan x mom!reader
warnings: angst, fluff
summary: Having a child with an idol isn't easy...
author's note: I'm sorry that I couldn't post anything the last two weeks. But here I am with a new one!
Marriage wasn't easy. Especially when your beloved husband was an idol. The Bang Chan, leader of Stray Kids.
Between tours and busy schedules, there was little time for your relationship. But even though it was hard and you missed him like hell when he was gone for a long time, you still didn't regret to come to your best friend Changbin's party years ago. There, you had met him.
Well, he didn't see you and accidentally poured his drink over you. When your eyes met, he was fascinated by your breathtaking beauty. Maybe it was destiny back then. It felt surreal, like he was your soulmate. The missing piece in in your heart and life.
Apologetic, he bought you a drink and after a wonderful night together, asked for your number.
Soon, he took you out on a date and there followed a second and a third, becoming a huge part in your life.
Without noticing, time passed and Chan proposed to you.
You immediately said yes and became Mrs. Bang.
The second you were married, your family asked when you both would begin to try for a baby but Chan and you wanted to wait some time before thinking about an addition to your family.
You still were young and Stray kids took much time and you understood that. Your job was also one of your top priorities and wanted to earn more money.
But it seemed that the universe had other plans with you two. Seven months after the wedding you started feeling sick. At first you brushed it off and thought that it is just a stomach bug or the stress due to work.
As the lovely but overly concerned husband that he is, Chan took you too a doctor to get a check up. Even though you found it a little bit overdramatic, he still insisted and the reason why you felt nauseous was soon found. You were indeed pregnant and already two months into pregnancy.
Sure, it wasn't planned but you and Chan felt excited to have a small addition to the family. And sooner or later it would have happend anyways.
Chan promised that when the pregnancy was farther along, he would take some time off and help you. You agreed to that and decided to work some more months too before you need to go into maternity leave.
The months passed fast and soon, you welcomed your newest family member. A girl. A sweet girl with already some black locks on her head and the same brown eyes that you fell in love with.
Chan was over the moon. Even though during labour, he was terrified. Would he be a good dad? But all these thoughts washed away when he saw the beautiful angel you both had created with your undying love.
He was the first one to hold her as her crying filled the room. Exhausted, you observed the picture in front of you. Your husband with his precious daughter that already looked like a smaller copy of him.
He was told to undress his shirt and to lay the little bundle of joy against his bare chest to help her breath and keeping her warmth while the doctor checked on you because you had lost a lot of blood during birth.
The first weeks were exhausting. Your little girl, Nari, held both of you awake most of the night. Yourself needed to heal and time to recover from the labor, so you relied mostly on your husband who took such good care for his girl. Fortunately, he got some weeks off to settle into parenthood before going back to the boys even though they nearly saw each other every day.
Since you got home from the hospital, four days after birth, they visited you to meet their 'little sister' as they called Nari. Oh lord, they were so smitten. The only one that seems not so sure about that little human was Seungmin but when he thought that nobody would watch, you catched him drawing circles over Nari's hands, smiling when she wrapped her hand around one of his fingers.
When Chan went back, the house was suddenly so empty. After weeks of being together 24/7, the sudden quiet was unfamiliar. In the mornings, Chan was already out, you loved to lay on the couch, your daughter on your chest, snuggling close to you while sleeping.
When Chan came back home in the evening, he greeted you with a kiss and immediately ran off to his daughter to tell her about his day even though she was already sleeping. You loved to observe him while cooking. You loved this little family. It was something that you ever wanted.
You really loved Nari. But after the pregnancy and early motherhood, you needed some space for yourself. You would love to spend an evening with your girls. Just making yourself look pretty and have fun without watching over a child.
Especially since you almost never leave the house except for some stroller walks and buying errands.
You asked your husband if he comes home some hours earlier so that you could enjoy your night. Immediately, he agreed and you were so grateful that he understood you.
On that day, you took your time with getting ready while your daughter slept. You hoped that Chan would be home soon so that you would be on time since you hated being late.
Minutes passed as you sat on the couch waiting for him. Minutes turned into half an hour and you wrote your girls that you would run a little late today. They were understanding.
More minutes passed and you waited already for a whole hour. You tried to call him since he was always so focused on his work so that he sometimes forgets the time.
He didn't pick up and you were already half an hour late. Your girls were already seated in your restaurant, waiting for you to show up so that they could start ordering food.
Sighing, you texted then that you couldn't make it and they shouldn't wait up on you. Frustrated, you cleared your face from the make up that was hours worth of work.
You took off the new dress that you had bought. You were so excited to wear it because it made you feel so pretty again after the pregnancy made you look bloated and your belly was still not the same then before.
You didn't know if you felt rage, sadness or disappointment that you needed to stay home because of your husband.
It wouldn't be so bad if it was the first time after he got back to work. He used to come back at a normal time to have some time with you and the baby. But as the weeks passed, he stayed later and got up earlier so that you saw him just for some minutes per day.
It was like you were all on your own here in your home. You knew from the beginning that Stray kids was really important to him but after entering parenthood you had hoped that he wouldn't stay till past midnight in the company.
You heard the key unlocking the front door and your husband finally decided to come home after he had promised you that he would be here three hours ago. He greeted you with a small peck on the forehead as you waited for him in the living room.
He looked so calm while dropping his bag to the ground and sitting down on the couch.
"Why are you standing there honey?" He asked. You crossed your arms. He didn't even remembered that this was supposed to be your night out.
"Why are you so late?" You tried to remain calm since your daughter slept in the neighbouring room.
"I was working on the newest song for stray kids" he explained.
"Oh really? Because you said you would be here hours ago" you didn't want to pick a fight. You hated fighting with him. It made your heart clench but this night was important to you.
"I'm sorry honey. But I needed to get it done"
"Well, I had plans for the night, Chan."
"Really? I'm sorry honey. I forgot and this song was important"
"The song was important? My reservation with the girls was important to me" you said and couldn't hold the calm tone that you wanted.
"I already said I'm sorry, Y/n. I got caught up in work" He grew annoyed.
"Like always. You're always so late that I wonder if you even remember that you have a family at home" You knew you were mean and unfair but all these things were twirling around your head for days.
"Of course I remember! I'm sorry that I make money for us" he exclaimed sarcastically. His voice loud, nearly shouting.
These words hurt you. He knew damn well that you aren't dependent on his money and that you make good money as well. Even though you currently took a maternity leave.
"Fuck you, Chan. You aren't the only one working. I was asking you for just one thing. Just being home a little earlier so that I could have some time for myself." You said loudly, your voice cracking in the middle as some tears stung in your eyes.
"Y/n. I-" he tried but you stopped him.
"Nari is your child too. Currently, I'm the only one she sees whether it's in the morning or in the evening. And I'm tired. Tired of being the only one raising her."
You heard cries from the other room. You must have woken up your sleeping daughter. Sighing, you excited the room and headed to Nari without waiting for an answer.
Chan knew that he went too far and that he was more away than home. And it pained him to not spend so much time with his daughter. Slowly he followed you to your daughter's room.
It was dimly lit and you sat in the rocking chair next to her crib with Nari in your arms, rocking her. He hated seeing her in distress and guilt crept up. He was a terrible father and an even more terrible husband.
You felt Chan's hot gaze on you. You knew that the guilt ate him alive right now. He couldn't fool you. Therefore you knew him too well.
After placing Nari back into her crib, giving her a light kiss on her soft skin that smelled so sweet like a baby. Your baby.
Then, you took Chan's hand and lead you outside to the kitchen, farther away from your daughter.
He just followed you, deep in thoughts.
"Y/n, I'm so sorry. I should have come early. And I know that parenting a child alone is difficult. I didn't want to lash out on you like that. I know that the meeting with your friends was important to you" he said and caressed your hand.
"I'm sorry too. It's obvious that you try to be around Nari as long and often as you can."
"No, you were right. I need to be here more. Especially with you both. I shouldn't let work take over so much" he said and pulled you into his arms.
His arms circled around your waist while yours travelled upwards into his fluffy locks. Exhausted he let his head fall on your shoulder, all the tension leaving his body.
"I love you Chan" you whispered.
"I love you too. You and Nari are the most important things in my life"
753 notes · View notes
ellieputellas · 10 days ago
Text
puppy love | ona batlle x reader
Tumblr media
headcanons — Ona Batlle as your first love You and Ona Batlle have been best friends since childhood, always knowing each other better than anyone else. But as the years pass, hidden feelings begin to surface, and what once felt like innocent puppy love starts to bloom into something more.
contains: 10k+ words, firstlove!Ona, artist!reader, fluff, childhood best friends, friends-to-lovers, longterm yearning, some angst... not too much i promise, occasional use of y/n, cursing masterlist | please do not repost or plagiarize this.
Tumblr media
firstlove!Ona and you met when you were both 7 years old. She was a new student at your school. At first, she was quiet and reserved, which made you want to take her under your wing; something about her drew you in. So, you would hang out with her during recess and sit beside her during class. It took her some time to open up but you were determined to be her friend.
firstlove!Ona wasn’t sure what to think of you at first. She was used to being alone, content with her own company—until you came along, full of sunshine, with that gummy smile and endless yapping. You were the sunshine she needed in her life. She decided that maybe it wasn’t so bad having a friend.
firstlove!Ona admired everything about you. She loved how you always took charge of class activities, acted so mature and polite to your teachers, and did so well in art class, teaching her different coloring techniques. You were her idol, and she wasn’t shy about letting you know.
firstlove!Ona grew fiercely protective of you. You were sunshine and always full of smiles and giggles. You also loved dressing up to school, with big bows and multicolored clips all over your hair which, for some reason, meant all the lame, insecure boys in your school loved to pick on you. Ona decided that as long as she was around, no one would dull your sparkle.
firstlove!Ona kicked your bully in the nuts after he stole the new pretty, blue ribbon clips out of your hair, calling you lame and girly. He was older than Ona, taller than her too… but that didn’t stop her. She chased him to no end with the most frightening expression an eight-year-old could have.
You watched as the nine-year-old boy keeled over in pain as Ona stood close by, panting after she had run after him. The boy cried out as Ona smirked in satisfaction. "Don't ever mess with her again." She barked at him.
You rushed over to Ona. "Are you okay?" To which she just smiled at you genuinely and said, "Of course, I got your clips back."
firstlove!Ona would draw only two things in art class: you, or you and her together. The teacher would ask everyone to draw dinosaurs. She would draw you two as dinosaurs. Cat? You two riding a giant cat. Her family? Her family… with you inserted there somehow. A rainbow? You two underneath a rainbow.
firstlove!Ona didn't have a concept of a crush or romantic love back then. But all your teachers noticed just how much the little girl admired you.
firstlove!Ona would often insist that you play house with her. Your favorite part of playing house was cooking “food” with her, which was just the two of you mixing soap, coins, and loose beads in a large bowl. But, Ona’s favorite part of playing house was being the husband while you were the wife. She’d brush your hair and hold your hand because, to her, that’s what husbands did. And, whenever other kids tried to tell her that she couldn't be your husband because she was a girl, she'd threaten to kick their balls too.
firstlove!Ona loved your movie dates at her house, especially when you two watched Disney princess movies.
"Ona, you can be Princess Belle and I'll be Princess Ariel!" You said, playing pretend after watching Beauty and the Beast on one of your play dates. Ona frowned. "Ew, I don't want to be Belle!" You frowned back. "Why? She's so pretty, just like you!" You teased. "I don't want to marry a beast," She exclaimed. "And I don't want you to be Ariel 'cause that would mean you'll be a fish and I can't swim that well yet." You laughed. "Then what princesses do you want us to be, then?" "We should just be our own princesses with no fish and no beasts and no princes." She exclaimed, throwing her hands up in the air and you looked at her like she was crazy. "No prince?" You frowned. "Can we be princesses with no prince?" "Yeah, duh! It's better to have no prince so we don't have to spend all our time kissing them and we can just play all day!" She exclaimed proudly.
firstlove!Ona was already very competitive at an early age. She was the best at playing tag in the playground, never letting anyone beat her. Well, except you. Even if you were almost twice as slow as she was, she would purposely slow down her pace just so you could catch up and tag her.
"It's so unfair when you two play." One of the kids in the playground said. "Ona always just lets you win." Ona frowned at her. "You're just bitter 'cause you run like a grandma." "Well, we still don't want you to join us anymore." The kid said, crossing her arms. "You're not our friend anymore." "Good! We'll go ahead and find friends who can run faster." Ona shouted.
firstlove!Ona loved to play football. She would move so well with the ball that the parents in the playground would think that she was older than she was. (You weren't as good as she was, but that was fine. You were more than happy being her cheerleader.)
firstlove!Ona hated it when the boys she played football with would say they had a crush on you. The more they said you were cute, the more she was determined to be better than them just so you would focus on only her and not on them.
firstlove!Ona's parents quickly realized how skilled she was in football and decided to enroll her in some basic classes near your school. She was excited but quickly got disappointed when she learned you weren't joining her.
"But why can't she join me?" One complained. Her parents sighed exasperatedly. "Ona, your best friend has other interests; you can't expect her to do everything you want to do." They tried to reason out to the eight-year-old. "And her mom already told me that she isn't interested in football." "But she likes being with me when I play football." She pouted. "She can just sit in the side of the field and watch me play." "Ona, her parents are not going to let her sit around all afternoon at the side of a field to watch you play. Besides, her mom said she's taking some art classes nearby so you can visit her after, okay?" Her mom explained to which Ona just scoffed.
firstlove!Ona started playing with local boy’s leagues in your town since there wasn't a local girl's team. She was starting to get more and more popular in school due to her football skills but she never wanted to hang out with anyone else except you.
firstlove!Ona secretly hated your new friends from art class. She hated how you had inside jokes that she never understood. She hated how you had matchy bracelets with some stupid girl named Carla. She hated how she saw Carla brushing your hair after your art class. She basically hated Carla ever since Carla bid you goodbye with a "Bye, Bestie!" which was off-limits to her. She was your best friend, not this stupid girl.
firstlove!Ona tolerated your art friends just so she could be around you. All the other girls tried to be nice to Ona too but they always did think she was kinda gross for always being covered in grass and mud, and that she was too clingy and possessive of you.
firstlove!Ona was invited to her first group sleepover for your ninth birthday. She hated it; it felt like your art friends were suddenly invading activities you used to do only with each other but since you liked them, she was forced to suck it up. They made you happy, at least.
"Let's play Truth or Dare!" Carla exclaimed. "I'll spin this bottle and if it lands on you, you choose truth or dare." All the girls chuckled and yelped, making Ona roll her eyes. She hated how shrill and loud your friends were. Much to Ona's surprise, the bottle spun to face her. She groaned, unwilling to play with her clueless nemesis Carla. "Truth, I guess." The girls all thought of their question. Your other friend Julia finally asked. "Who is your crush?" Ona looked confused. "My crush?" Julia nodded. "Crush means someone you like." “Oh yeah, I forgot what it meant.” Ona just shrugged. "I guess, then it's Y/N." The girls laughed as you awkwardly looked away from Ona, feeling a little bit shy and embarrassed. You didn't know why but her answer made you a bit flustered. Ona looked confused. "Why are you laughing?" "Crush means like-like, silly. Like someone you wanna marry or someone you wanna kiss." Carla explained. “Not just your best friend.” "Oh," Ona frowned. "Then it's still Y/N." The girls laughed again and you hid your face in your hands as you grew red at your best friend's answer. "It has to be a boy, Ona! You can't have a crush on a girl." Carla exclaimed, still chuckling. The other girls laughed, thinking Ona was stupid. But Ona genuinely met what she was saying. Ona gave her a stank face. "Then I don't have one, I guess."
firstlove!Ona felt shy after the whole Truth or Dare game. She decided to stay silent for the rest of the night, conscious of what she said around your friends. They already looked at her weirdly whenever she hung out with you after your art class with her muddy boots and grass-stained shorts. She didn't like how she felt like she had given them another reason to find her weird.
firstlove!Ona also felt shy about her gift after she had seen all of the drawings and friendship bracelets your friend had made for you. All she was able to prepare was a letter about how much she loved being your friend even if you liked drawing and she liked football. She tried to make it fancy with glitter and stickers but compared to your friend's gifts, it looked so messy.
"Ona, are you still awake?" You asked as you saw the girl standing by her overnight bag instead of beside you and the other girls, who were already drifting to sleep. You walked over to her to see the letter with purple glitter and Hello Kitty stickers all over it. "What's that?" Ona looked down shyly at it. "It's my gift... but I don't know if I want to give it to you. It's so ugly." You frowned. "No, it's not." You pouted. "Well, it's my birthday and you have to obey everything I tell you to do and I want you to give me your gift." Ona hesitated but decided that she wasn't one to go above birthday law so she handed it over. She watched you genuinely smile as she read your letter. It made her feel less insecure about it. You smiled at her, holding the letter to your heart, not caring about the glitter getting on your favorite unicorn pajamas. "Ona, this is my favorite gift ever." Ona beamed in joy. "Really?" "Well, duh! It's so sweet and I like the Hello Kitty stickers, especially this one where she has flowers." You pointed it out. You paused before continuing. "Also, I'm sorry my friends laughed when you said I was your crush. Honestly, I think you're my crush too." Ona felt her face get warm as you said it. "Oh... that's nice." She smiled. "Does that mean you're my girlfriend?" You thought about it, not sure exactly how it would work out. You’ve only heard about girlfriends and crushes from TV shows, and you've only ever seen girlfriends with boyfriends. "Is that allowed?" Ona frowned. "Why would it not be allowed?" You shrugged. You couldn't argue with that top-tier argument. "Okay, I can be your girlfriend."
firstlove!Ona went home after that sleepover, beaming to her parents that you were her girlfriend. Her mom tried to ask if she meant “girl-SPACE-friend” but Ona got mad, insisting that she actually meant girlfriend with no space and that you were going to get married.
firstlove!Ona grew fond of kissing your cheek and holding your hand. She was too giddy over the fact that you were her girlfriend. Even if she had no clue exactly how girlfriends worked, she was just happy because that meant you liked her more than you liked Carla, which was more than enough for her.
firstlove!Ona frowned when you tried to tell her that your parents said you were too young to be girlfriends and to understand what a relationship was.
“That’s stupid,” Ona complained. “We watched Hannah Montana. We saw her have a relationship. We totally get it!” You sighed, shaking your head in disapproval. “Yeah… but my mom said I have to wait until I’m in high school before I even think about dating.” “Fine, just as long as I’ll be your bestest friend, over anyone else.” She pouted, making you promise.
firstlove!Ona was getting so much attention for her football skills. By the time you were 10, there was not a single person in her age group in your town — boys and girls — that was on her level. It didn’t take long until everyone was talking about the tiny girl who played like a beast.
firstlove!Ona learned about different celebrations she could do online. She thought of which creative one she could do just in case she gets a goal. While watching a teen movie, she saw some guy playing basketball wink and blow a kiss at a girl he liked. Ona somehow decided that that was the coolest thing to do. So, she started being greedy with the ball and the goals, just so she could do her little loser-ish celebration and blow you a kiss.
firstlove!Ona naturally caught the attention of La Masia scouts. They would watch her games, taking several notes. Suddenly, football got serious for Ona. She would start training more and there was more pressure for her to perform well. It was more than the twelve-year-old girl could handle.
“What if I just give up?” Ona’s voice was barely a whisper, muffled by the blankets you both huddled under. Her words seemed to hang in the air, heavy and uncertain. You moved closer to her in the bed, resting on your side so that you would be facing her. Ona was resting on her back with her arm resting on her forehead. “I’m scared... I’m scared I’ll disappoint everyone, even if I train all day and barely get any rest. It feels like I’m not enough. Maybe this isn’t meant for me.” You frowned, feeling a knot tighten in your stomach. This wasn’t the Ona you knew; the Ona you knew never doubted herself and was confident almost to the point of cockiness. All the pressure seemed to be getting to her. “Quitting… but you love football? How can you possibly give up on it when you love it more than you love me?” You joked to lighten up the mood but Ona took it seriously and lightly smacked you as if to reprimand you. Ona turned on her side to face you and now you were both face-to-face. “But now… I don’t know. It feels like I’m not enjoying it anymore. I feel insecure.” Her voice shook a bit. It was hard seeing Ona like this. You had never seen her so… small. It was weird because Ona’s energy and passion was never small. Not even quiet, seven-year-old Ona acted like this. It hurt seeing your best friend struggle with something that she did so well. You reached over to gently touch her face. “Ona…” You started. “I know it’s hard… but everyone just has their eyes on you right now because of how good you are. These scouts and coaches from all over… they’re here because you are worth it. They wouldn’t be here if they didn’t believe in you.” ”And… even if they don’t pick you or even if you do decide to quit, I will be there. I’ll still be your number one cheerleader — on and off the pitch.” You smiled at her. “I’m here for you, no matter what.” And for the first time that evening, Ona gave you a small smile. It wasn’t the usual huge grin that was accompanied by a sparkle in her eyes, but it was something. And that was enough.
firstlove!Ona did the best she could in her next games and it showed. She was dynamite on that pitch and everyone just knew then that her future was secured.
firstlove!Ona started training in La Masia just before you two entered high school. She was still studying at your school but she was taking fewer classes and doing more training, which she didn’t mind. She was learning so much and improving exponentially, completely thriving on the pitch. Off the pitch, she was also doing pretty well. She made a bunch of friends from La Masia who she would enthusiastically tell you about whenever you got time together. The only thing Ona hated about being in La Masia was that so much of her life was now occupied by football. She'd wake up early to train, then it was class, then it was more training. She barely got time to be around you.
firstlove!Ona was so busy that she was one of the last people in sophomore year to find out about Pascual.
"Who the fuck is Pascual?" Ona asked your mutual classmate and friend, Julia. "Where did she meet him?" Julia rolled her eyes, realizing quickly that Ona had been busy for a while. "He's our classmate, Ona." She answered. "He's been our classmate since we were 10." Ona frowned. She never paid attention to the other people in class that much. She spent most of her time with you, after all. So, naturally, this Pascual guy was never on her radar. "And now what is it that I'm hearing that he's pursuing her? Who does he think he is?" Ona said loudly, not giving a fuck if anyone in the school hallway could hear. “Bet he’s like some lazy dumbass, just like everyone who has a crush on her.” "He's actually really nice and pretty smart. I know he even volunteers…” Julia went on and on talking about Pascual, seeming to approve of the guy for you. Julia noticed Ona clenching her jaw and frowning, causing her to roll her eyes. “He’s actually great, Ona. You're just too in love with your best friend for you to see that." Ona didn’t bother denying. She just rolled her eyes.
firstlove!Ona always knew she enjoyed being close to you, relishing the time spent together. She always knew she loved you… a lot… as a friend. But when the whole Pascual situation came to light, something shifted in her. She started to see you in a new light. Thoughts of you consumed her more and more, and with them came feelings she hadn’t anticipated—jealousy, possessiveness, clinginess. It was as though her obsession with you, something she’d always brushed off as just what best friends felt, was now much more intense, more undeniable. What once felt natural, and familiar, had become charged with a different kind of energy. It just felt… different.
Ona and you sat side by side, eyes glued to the screen as you both watched the new MTV show your friend had recommended. Ona shifted uncomfortably, clearly awkward about watching a show centered on two childhood best friends who’d started dating, especially with everything running through her mind lately. “Karma’s kinda annoying, not gonna lie,” you said, crunching on a chip. “Like, Amy’s so obviously in love with her, and Karma still doesn’t get it. How can she be that oblivious?” Ona’s gaze flickered toward you for a moment. She bit her lip, her expression thoughtful. “Yeah… so clueless.”
Later that night, Ona and you lay cuddled up in bed, updating each other about each other’s lives. You’d both been pulled in different directions by your hectic schedules, but you always made the most of the time you had together, finding ways to stay close even when things got busy. “And, my friend invited me to volunteer as an art teacher at the orphanage where he volunteers at. So, I might try to do that soon.” You shared, humming thoughtfully. “I’m thinking of doing it soon. He said I’d be really good with the kids.” The words hung in the air, and Ona’s mind immediately went to what Julia had said about Pascual. So, is she hanging out with this guy? Does she like him? “Hmm? Which friend?” Ona asked as she knitted her eyebrows together as she tried to keep her voice casual. You noticed the change in her expression immediately. You two had been friends for so long that you could always tell when something was on her mind. “Pascual, from class,” you replied, keeping your tone light. “You should come too, teach football and stuff. The kids would love it.” Ona nodded, but her gaze remained distant, still thinking about that Pascual guy. You chuckled to lighten the mood before reaching out to touch her arm. “I’m sure the kids would love to be around a future football star.” She rolled her eyes and chuckled, all thoughts of Pascual fading away. “You think too highly of me.” She responded, trying to play it cool but the pink on her cheeks gave her away. “But sure… I’d love to volunteer.” ”Look at us both, a couple of philanthropists.” You joked. “Who would have thought the same Ona that kicked kids in the nutsack would be volunteering?” Ona smiled and sighed. “You know, I have this new friend from La Masia who would be so into volunteering too.” She brought up thoughtfully. “Maybe I should invite her to join us.” “Ooh, is she the girl you said who plays really well?” You asked and Ona’s eyes sparkled. Ona nodded. “Aitana’s like next level on the pitch. She literally plays like Iniesta,” She gushed. “And even outside the sport, she’s so amazing. She’s, like, their class top student and she reads so many books…” You hummed, thinking about how Ona used to gush about you like that before. Now, it was some girl named Aitana. So, now, it was your turn to be jealous.
You lay on your side with your back turned to Ona, trying to drift to sleep. But no matter how much you closed your eyes, your mind was still buzzing with thoughts: the show you’d watched, the conversation about volunteering, the conversation about Ona’s new idol from La Masia, and just... everything. You haven’t done a sleepover with Ona in a while and all these thoughts paired with her proximity were just making your hormones go haywire for no reason. “You awake?” You turned around, surprised to find Ona’s eyes wide open, staring up at the ceiling. She looked over at you, her expression soft but thoughtful. You gave her a small smile. “Yeah…” She hummed, eyes flickering in consideration before she finally spoke. “How about you cuddle up to me? You always said my warmth makes you feel drowsy.” She offered nervously. “I could use some of your warmth too.” Her offer was light and casual but Ona was actually feeling nervous as she said it. Ona’s arms had been craving your presence ever since she got to your house but she was afraid it would be too awkward to just hug you or cuddle with you. She knew she was being ridiculous because you two used to literally live in each other’s hugs. Lately, though, everything felt different. The emotions and feelings swirling inside her were more intense and mixed with the strange rush of puberty, it made her feel shy and unsure. But she still couldn’t resist it; she missed having you pressed against her. You nodded, beaming. “I’d love that.” You shifted closer, resting your head against her chest. Ona wrapped her arm around you, pulling you in, and you instinctively placed your hand on her stomach. It was a simple gesture, but it made her acutely aware of the connection between you both—each touch felt loaded with meaning.  Once she had gained enough confidence, she started brushing your hair with her hand, her gentle fingers soft against your scalp. “Remember when we used to be girlfriends…” She asked with a light tone. “We had no clue what we were talking about but I genuinely was so into it.” You laughed at that childhood memory. “Yeah, my mom was so confused when I told her.” You recalled. “She really had to sit me down and explain what the difference between girl friends and girlfriends was.” Ona chuckled at that, the sound warm and relaxed, but then fell quiet for a moment. You could feel her hesitating like she was choosing her words carefully. “Do you think you’d ever have a relationship? Like, with a boyfriend or... a girlfriend?” She asked it so casually, but you could sense the weight behind her question. Especially with the way her voice trailed off towards the end. You’d never really talked about your sexualities, and the last time crush you had, as far as Ona remembered, was on the lion from Lion King from when you were both seven. So, it always left her curious but afraid of asking you about it… afraid that it would make her have to talk about her own sexuality which she never really wanted to think about. ”Hmm, I don’t know. There isn’t really anyone I like.” You responded vaguely. “Why? Do you like someone?” You waited with bated breath. You didn’t know for sure what you wanted to hear but it still made you anxious. Unbeknownst to you, Ona was sharing the same nervous feeling that you felt. She wondered if you could hear her heartbeat against her chest. “Uh…” She started, her voice faltering. “No one.” She sounded unconvincing which you took note of but you didn’t push any further. Huh, could it be that Aitana girl? “But I’m glad you’re my first relationship, even if it wasn’t a real one,” Ona said, going back to your conversation about your childhood memory. “That just means whoever comes next is still the second.” You rolled your eyes, the slight jealousy you felt fizzling out. She was the same, old possessive best friend you had, and somehow, that brought you comfort.
firstlove!Ona felt annoyed whenever she would see you with Pascual. She hasn’t felt that jealous and possessive over you since Carla from your art school. It was obvious to everyone how much Ona hated Pascual, bullying him for seemingly no reason. Well, obvious to everyone but you.
Ona seethed when she saw you sitting with him during lunch. Without a second thought, she stormed over to your table, where you were laughing with Pascual and the rest of your friends. Ignoring everyone, she fixed her gaze on him, her jaw clenched. She tilted her head slightly to the side, gesturing for him to move, as if the space beside you was her birthright. “Move,” She ordered in a low voice. “That’s my seat.” Pascual was used to Ona’s possessiveness. He knew how clingy she could be, and to be honest, he never minded when she wasn’t around—because that meant more time to get to know you. But when Ona was around, he knew he would not have the opportunity to get a word in without Ona basically glaring daggers at him. He sighed, trying to keep his cool. “I got here first.” “Tell it to someone who cares,” Ona shot back. Pascual muttered under his breath, but he gave in, scooting over to the other side of the table with a resigned sigh. Meanwhile, you were oblivious to the silent war playing out just inches away. You smiled at Ona, wrapping your arms around her in a warm hug. “Ona, I missed you,” you murmured, completely unaware of the charged atmosphere. Ona, however, didn’t take her eyes off Pascual. Her lips curled into a small, almost imperceptible smirk as she raised her eyebrows, silently daring him to say something. It was clear she wasn’t just competing for a seat.
On another occasion, Ona leaned uncomfortably close to Pascual as he tried to focus on drawing you. Pascual automatically stiffened up to Ona hovering around him again. She was always like this whenever she was around — too intrusive, too intimidating, too there. What made it worse was that Ona had just come from training, her freshly showered hair still damp, and the droplets were slowly dripping onto Pascual and his sketchbook. Each drop seemed to drive him a little mad, the cold wetness only adding to his growing irritation. Pascual looked up at Ona and gave her an incredulous look. “What, Ona?” “Huh,” Ona said, eyeing the drawing with exaggerated curiosity. “Who is that supposed to be?” Pascual sighed, exasperatedly as he pointed at you who was sitting across the table too focused on your own drawing. “Isn’t it obvious?” Ona huffed, pretending to think. The drawing was pretty decent — better than she could ever do — but she was never going to let him know that. Instead, she narrowed her eyes at the sketch and loudly asked. “Why’d you give her a fivehead? You hate her or something?” You looked up curiously, previously oblivious to the exchange. Ona was giving you an innocent smile while Pascual was trying hard not to snap at your best friend as he muttered. “It’s just the angle.”
The poor guy liked you so much, even though you were completely oblivious to his advances. And despite your best friend making his life a living hell at every opportunity, he still tried—harder than anyone could’ve expected. Ona skipped obnoxiously to where you were sitting in the front of the class, beside Pascual. It didn’t help that he always ended up next to you. That was another reason Ona couldn’t stand him. She was always a little late to class because of her training, so the seats were usually already taken by the time she arrived. And today, of course, you were stuck with him. “Congrats on getting the best grade!” Ona chirped, throwing her arm around your shoulders before plopping herself down in your lap. "You're so smart. I’m so proud to be your best friend.” Pascual couldn’t help but roll his eyes at her usual attempt to rattle him. He was used to it by now, but that didn’t make it any easier. Ona caught the eye roll, and a mischievous spark lit up in her eyes. She glimpsed at the paper on his table, snatching it without his permission. "Huh," she said, examining the grade with exaggerated interest, "87... that's nothing compared to my best friend’s 95." She flashed a knowing smile at him. "Guess she’s too smart for you, huh?" Pascual frowned but grew flustered by the comment. “I distributed the papers and saw you got an 83 so…” He wanted to snap back but it came out softer and meeker than he intended. Ona just smirked, taunting him. “And what about it?” Pascual opened his mouth, ready to fire back, but stopped himself. He could’ve said something—he could’ve retorted—but he didn’t. Instead, he looked at you, your smile more than enough to make him swallow his pride. He knew better than to engage in one of Ona’s little mind games, especially when she was already enjoying herself. He had been working so hard on making his slow courtship of you for a year and there was no way he was going to blow it now.
firstlove!Ona was pretty content with how clueless you were with Pascual. At first, it did anger her whenever he was around, always so desperate for your attention. But now, it brought her happiness whenever she’d go to you and he was around because that meant it was another opportunity to embarrass him in front of you. Although, you never really minded their interactions, chalking it up to just banter, even going as far as to cluelessly think they were starting to be friends.
firstlove!Ona was practically seething when she got to school and saw Pascual hovering over your locker, presenting you with a red rose. She looked at your face with your doe-eyed expression and your cheeks flushed, shocked by a friend’s sudden confession. Ona had to take herself out of the scene, knowing she would react badly if she let herself watch it unfold.
firstlove!Ona finally stopped running from her thoughts, forcing herself to confront the feelings she’d been denying for so long. She’d always laughed off the jokes about her being in love with you. She never really thought too much about it, chalking it up to just banter. But now, seeing the way he looked at you—seeing how she felt when he did—it hit her harder than she expected. She wasn’t just annoyed that some guy liked you. She was hurt. And it wasn’t just about friendship jealousy—it was something deeper, something that made her feel exposed, vulnerable, like a part of her she’d never wanted to face was staring back at her, undeniable.
firstlove!Ona decided that tormenting the guy who liked you wasn’t going to be enough. This time, she actually wanted to show you that she could be better was better than him. She wanted to splurge on a bouquet of flowers but she had already blown her allowance on new football socks. So, instead, she hopped the neighbor's fence just to pick flowers from their large garden. She could get in trouble but she didn't care. She wanted to give you a bouquet of flowers that would put Pascual’s rose to shame.
The first thing you noticed when Ona came over to your house for your study date was the beautiful array of flowers she had tied together with a ribbon. You gushed at the different flowers — lavenders, marigolds, poppies. They were so stunning. “W-what? These are so stunning! What is this for?” She'd smirk and shrug, nonchalantly as she unconsciously tried to hide the scratch on her arm she got from scraping it on the fence after the neighbor's dog chased her out of the garden. “Just wanted to show my appreciation for you.” The blush on your cheeks grew and you quickly turned around to hide it from Ona. “Let me put this in a vase. Hold on.” You said as you scurried. Ona casually followed you to the kitchen, looking around your house to see if you had a rose displayed anywhere. “So, I heard Pascual gave you a rose the other day.” You paused, feeling odd that she was suddenly bringing it up after she had brought you a bouquet. “Yeah, it was weird.” You said, shivering from the recollection of the awkward interaction.” She practically beamed at your response. “Yeah?” “Yeah, I had no clue he liked me. I genuinely thought he was just around me because he was sad and had no friends.” You responded honestly as you filled a vase with water. “I had to give the rose to Julia just cause I felt weird bringing it home with me.” You sighed. “Anyway, I don’t wanna talk about it. I just feel bad for the poor guy but also… grossed out, y’know.” You said frankly. Ona couldn’t hide her smile, shaking her head. She couldn’t believe how clueless you were with him but she was still happy now that she knew Pascual was finally out of the picture.
firstlove!Ona moved out of your school during your junior year, a decision driven by her desire to focus more on her football career. She was fully immersed in the La Masia system now—training with some of the best, living and breathing the game. At first, it felt like a punch to the gut, not seeing your best friend every day. But you quickly realized it wasn’t all bad. If anything, it meant Ona was on the rise, becoming a bigger deal with each passing day, and that was something to be proud of. Besides, no matter how packed her schedule was, Ona always made time for you. The moment her training sessions ended, she’d sprint to your school, barely taking a breath. firstlove!Ona was slowly becoming a football celebrity in your community. Now, whenever she’d visit school, there were people always hovering around you to get a glimpse of the U17 Spain player. It made you proud. But… you didn’t like how girls were always fawning over her. They would be running to you in school, asking you if Ona was single. Whenever you two were out, there was always someone making eyes at your best friend. It was amusing, at first. Then it got repetitive and annoying, always leaving you feeling uneasy.
“Hi, Ona. My friend is, like, a really big fan.” A girl said to Ona, completely not even acknowledging your presence. She pointed back to their table across the restaurant where a bunch of other girls were giggling. “She was wondering if she could ask for your number.” Ona looked over to the table and saw a pretty girl with long brown hair waving back at her. It was undeniable she was stunning but Ona just... wasn’t that interested. She was here to have dinner with you after all. And to her, there wasn't anyone else more stunning than you. Ona shot a look at you, gauging your reaction. But to you, it read differently. You thought Ona didn’t want to give her number out because you were there. You shrugged awkwardly at her. “Go ahead, Ona. She looks cute.” Ona awkwardly chuckled, not sure how to feel about it. She was honestly kind of disappointed that you even encouraged her to do it. “Oh, uh okay…” She said, causing the girl to smile widely and jump up. You looked down at your salad bowl, suddenly losing interest. "Here, I'll write it down and tell her to text me that she's the girl from the restaurant or whatever."
Ona was driving you home after the dinner. After she gave out her number, you grew quiet, not wanting to talk much about anything anymore. She was confused as to why you were suddenly acting out when you didn’t seem to be affected by it initially. Could she be jealous? Ona looked over to you. You were staring out of the window, silent. But, why would she be jealous? “So…” Ona said cautiously, drumming her fingers on the driver’s wheel. “I assume the salad was bad?” You just hummed out a response, not even bothering to look at her. You sighed. “You should have just let me go ahead,” You said, shifting awkwardly in your seat. "I told you I could have just taken the bus." She frowned. “Why would I let you take the bus?” ”You could have stayed and chatted with those girls.” You muttered under your breath. “That would have made them real happy." To your shock, Ona chuckled. You turned to her and saw the expression on her face. She looked amused. You looked at her questioningly and she just shook her head, smiling. “What?” “Nothing,” She smiled, locking eyes with you. “You’re just being cute right now." You blushed and looked away, feeling your heart thump faster at how she looked at you. Ona chuckled at your reaction and said. "Glad to know I'm not the only jealous, possessive one..." And just like that, you knew that she knew.
firstlove!Ona knew at that moment that you shared the same attraction she had for you. She didn’t know how serious it was on your end but it was just satisfying to know that her feelings (or at least, her attraction) were somehow reciprocated. A year ago, she had finally come to terms with the truth: she had a crush on you. At first, the idea of being in love with her best friend had felt confusing, almost impossible to process. But over time, she stopped fighting it. She had always loved you and that never seemed to get in the way. Why should it now? firstlove!Ona was just pissed off that you have avoided her ever since that night in the car. She didn’t say anything other than you were cute for being jealous but the feeling of being caught was too much for you to confront; you hadn’t even fully accepted the fact that you were down bad for your best friend and she was already figuring out?!
Julia laughed as you told her the story about that night, clearly amused by your confusion. You hadn’t known who else to turn to; you figured your mutual friend of nearly a decade might have some valuable insight. She shook her head, a teasing smile tugging at her lips. “Yeah, we all saw this coming. Honestly, I’m surprised it took you two a decade to figure it out.” She shared. “I was going to push your heads together if it took any longer.” You groaned, frustration creeping into your voice. “What does that even mean? How could you know when I’m not even sure myself if I have a crush on Ona, or if it’s just some weird version of best friend clinginess?” Your friend raised an eyebrow, leaning back on the bed’s headboard. “Did you feel this way about me when I had to spend a semester in Granada with my grandmother?” She challenged your theory. “And were you suddenly jealous when I came back and started dating Carla?” You paused. “No…” “Then obviously, it isn’t just some sort of friendship clinginess.” Your friend explained it to you. “I’ve known you two since we were children and I genuinely think I learned the concept of crushes because of you and Ona.” “What do you mean?” You asked, falling backward on your bed and covering your head with a pillow. Julia’s voice softened, but there was a certain conviction in it. “Ona practically walked around with heart eyes for you. And you—well, you ignored every boy who liked you. You just wanted to be around Ona. All the time.” She smirked, though there was a hint of exasperation in her tone. She reached over to grab the pillow off your head to stare you down, making sure every point she said was heard. “I seriously reached a point where I was fed up with you two. It felt like I was third-wheeling 24/7.” You knit your eyebrows together as you listened to your friend. “But what do I do now? I obviously can’t go to my best friend and tell her I like her? I don’t even know that for sure.” ”Look,” Julia said, looking you straight in the eyes. “You have to realize that there has to be a reason that, after all these years, after all of the boys who courted you, you never seemed interested in any of them. You always just wanted to be around Ona. All the time” You fell quiet, thinking it over. Everything she was saying was true. You never had a crush in your life. You never showed interest in anyone. Whenever someone asked where you’d see yourself years from now, you often would mention still being best friends with Ona. It had to mean something. Julia squeezed your hands gently, her voice earnest. “There’s a reason for that, you know?” You stayed silent for a while before sighing. “But… what if I’m wrong? What if I tell her I like her, and it turns out it’s just some kind of puppy love? What if I lead her on?” Julia sighed, the sound filled with both frustration and understanding. She took your hands in hers, her grip firm. “It would break Ona’s heart, yeah. But honestly…” She paused, looking you dead in the eye. “I think Ona’s always been preparing for that possibility. She knows what’s at stake, and she’d rather give it a chance than keep guessing. I’m sure she doesn’t want to spend another 17 years second-guessing herself.” Your heart ached at the thought of breaking Ona’s heart, but Julia’s words carried a certain truth that you couldn’t ignore. Judging by Julia’s statements, Ona had more to lose in this; you could easily break her heart. But that didn’t mean it was exactly riskless for you. Julia’s gaze softened. “You owe it to both of you to take the chance. You need to allow Ona to love you without that barrier of friendship between you two. If it doesn’t work out, at least you tried, right?” You nodded, making it a silent promise to yourself that you would take your emotions seriously and that you would be honest with Ona once you got the chance. You looked up at your friend. “Julia, promise not to tell her... while I'm not ready yet, at least?" "Ugh, fine but if you two get married, I get to tell everyone how dumb you two were," Julia said with an eye roll.
firstlove!Ona was clueless about your emotions, second-guessing herself after the whole interaction. Did she make a mistake in thinking you were interested in her? Did she completely fumble the bag? She had no clue how to go about it until she realized she could bait you into revealing yourself. firstlove!Ona started sharing more and more photos of her and Aitana, trying to see how you would react. She would post photos of them in training, eating ice cream after school, hugging each other after a game. She’d try so hard to get a reaction but you never seemed to mind. In fact, it felt like you were back to your clueless self, oblivious to what she was trying to do. It was obvious to everyone just what Ona was trying to do, even Aitana called her out on it, saying she was done with being used as bait for her crush. It probably would have worked for someone who wasn’t you. firstlove!Ona didn’t know that it was working but not in the way she wanted to. You did get jealous but instead of thinking that Ona was trying to make you jealous, you thought that she was moving on. You thought she had finally found someone who liked her and wasn’t afraid to admit it just at the very moment that you were gearing up to confess. You started avoiding her, restricting her from all your social media just so that you would see less of her with her new crush. You decided that you would only reach out once you’re ready to talk it out with her. But for now, you had to shut her out. firstlove!Ona got an angry call from Julia as soon as she woke up, one random day.
“Are you and Y/N seriously still not talking?” Julia’s voice blared through the phone, loud enough to make Ona wince. Ona blinked away the sleepiness, squinting at the clock beside her bed. “Julia, it’s three in the morning,” she groaned, rolling over and burying her face in her pillow. “I’ve got training in two hours. Couldn’t this have waited?” Julia groaned back. “Do you even remember what day it is today?” Ona blinked, trying to shake off the fog in her mind. “Uh… Tuesday?” ”ONA BATLLE, IT’S YOUR FRIENDSHIP ANNIVERSARY.” The frustrated girl shouted over the phone, causing Ona’s phone speaker to crackle at the volume. “And you two haven’t said a word to each other in A MONTH!” Ona winced, groaning into the phone. “Great. Thanks for the reminder.” She let out a long sigh, dragging herself upright. “But, how is it exactly my fault? She’s the one who has been dodging my calls? Why should I try to make the first move in greeting her when she hasn’t even reached out to me at all?” Ona rubbed her forehead in frustration, trying to calm herself down. Once she spoke again, her voice was quieter, more defeated. “I’ve tried, Julia. I’ve been trying for years. But… I’m tired now.” “I’m just… trying to adjust with being okay with being just friends again.” Ona continued silently. “I can’t chase after nothing forever, Julia. I don’t have it in me anymore. It’s been ten years. I can’t keep chasing after her anymore. At some point, I have to stop.” Another long pause. Ona thought maybe Julia had hung up, but then, her friend spoke again—quiet, almost reluctant. “I promised not to say anything but obviously, I was stupid for promising that.” Julia muttered, the words heavy with something Ona couldn’t quite place. “But… it’s not nothing, Ona.” Ona furrowed her brows, feeling a pang of confusion. “What are you talking about?” Julia groaned, exasperated. “Ugh, I’m done dealing with both of your oblivious and mopey asses. I’ve done my part and it’s too much already. You two figure it out yourselves.” Before Ona could respond, the line went dead. Julia had hung up.
firstlove!Ona couldn’t get Julia’s words out of her head. It’s not nothing. She had no fucking clue what Julia meant exactly but there was a part of her that couldn’t help but wonder if that meant that you… No, we’re not going through another round of what-ifs, Ona. She said to herself. Focus on training now and berate Julia to be more clear later.
firstlove!Ona couldn’t keep herself focused no matter what. In the morning, she practically missed every instruction her coach said. In class, she spaced out during Spanish lessons that she hadn’t noticed the teacher was already growing red in the face, trying to catch her attention, until Aitana basically kicked the back of her seat. It was so bad that her coach sent her home, refusing to include her in afternoon training until she sorted herself out.
firstlove!Ona headed home that day, feeling defeated. She thought about you the entire day but still couldn’t come to a conclusion as to what Julia meant, and what she wanted to do with your relationship now. Sure, what Julia said gave her hope but that quickly fizzled out every time she would check her phone and there was not a single notification from you. She obviously was misreading the situation yet again. Was this the end of the line for the two of you?
firstlove!Ona stormed into her house, practically stomping in frustration.
“Ona?” Her mother called from the living room as Ona slammed the door behind her. “Why are you home so early?” Ona sighed, already feeling the weight of the day pressing down on her. “Coach sent me home,” she muttered, not bothering with any excuses. “Didn’t do well in training. Couldn’t concentrate.” Her mom looked at her sympathetically. “Aw, my baby.” She started toward Ona, arms open for a hug, but Ona remained rooted to the spot. “Does this have anything to do with—” ”Let’s not talk about her right now, please.” She cut in, her voice low but firm. Her mom pouted, looking at her daughter with careful eyes.“You two are best friends. It’s really sad that you’re not talking anymore, especially when I practically raised her like my own.” She smiled wistfully. “I even know what kind of juice she likes and doesn’t like.” Ona winced at the memories. “I… I don’t wanna think about her for now.” She said with a strained voice. There was a long pause as her mom considered her words. Then, after a beat of awkward silence, she hesitated before speaking again. “Hmmm, well, then you might not want to go upstairs to your room.” Ona’s eyes widened. “Mom… what did you…” Her mother’s eyes softened, but there was a hint of guilt there. “If you don’t want to talk to her right now, I can just send her home, sweetheart.” She offered gently, but her voice carried a subtle note of apology. Ona groaned, rubbing her face with both hands. The last thing she wanted was to confront this right now, but she knew she couldn’t keep avoiding it. She needed to face the situation head-on. “No, it’s fine,” she said, her voice quieter now, resigned. “I’ll… talk to her.” Her mother nodded, her face filled with understanding. “You know I’m here if you need me.” She gave her daughter a soft smile before walking away. Ona stood there for a moment, collecting herself, steeling her nerves for what was coming. She wasn’t ready, but maybe she never would be. She still had to face the situation eventually. Might as well get it over and done with.
firstlove!Ona didn't know how to talk to you. She didn't know how to face you after you two haven't talked in a month, which was basically centuries in best friend time. She didn't know how you'd react to seeing her again. Were you pissed off? Sad? She sighed, knowing she wouldn't find out until she opened that door.
The door creaked open and you nearly jumped off of the edge of Ona's bed. You waited with bated breath for her to enter, feeling yourself grow anxious. You finally see her. You didn't know why but you expected her to look different even if it had only been just a month; she still looked like the same Ona you knew, except maybe a bit tanner. You cleared your throat, feeling uneasy as she entered, closing the door behind her. "Hey…" You said with a soft voice. Ona leaned her back against the door, crossing her arms across her chest. "Hey." She responded with a cold voice, avoiding eye contact. You bit your lip, hesitant about what to say. "I haven't seen you in a while…" You started. "Julia told me you were doing even more training since you're gearing up for some big game." Ona just nodded, keeping her eyes on the floor. Again, you two fell silent, filling the room with words left unsaid. "Ona…" You started again, choosing your words carefully. "I'm really sorry I haven't reached out in a month. I really should have said something instead of just disappearing on you." Still, she didn’t respond. You exhaled shakily and pressed on. “I just… I didn’t know what to do.” Ona’s brow furrowed slightly at your words, but her eyes remained distant. “That night we had dinner…” you hesitated. “Even before that, I’d already been feeling weird... no, not just weird... insecure.” Her gaze finally lifted, confusion evident. “Why?” You rubbed your arm nervously, your words faltering. “I felt like we were drifting apart. You were spending so much time away from me, and then… then you were giving girls your number.” You paused, your throat tightening suddenly. “I know it sounds stupid, but I felt upset. I thought maybe you were going to forget about me when you got famous or that we wouldn't be friends anymore.” Ona’s jaw tightened, and she muttered under her breath, “Bullshit.” “What?” you asked, blinking in surprise. “You can’t even tell me what you’re really feeling,” Ona said, shaking her head. “Besides, I don’t know why it’s such a big deal that I gave someone my number. You told me to do it. And then, when I realized and pointed out that you weren't being genuine about wanting me to give my number, somehow I became the bad guy.” You sighed, feeling the guilt twist in your chest. “I wasn’t upset with you.” “Then why?” She looked at you with an almost pleading look. “I was upset with myself,” you admitted. The words felt heavy. “I hated how I reacted, how I got upset that you had realized what I was feeling... and I hated that I didn’t understand why I did react like that.” Ona tilted her head, her eyes narrowing. “And why did you?” You hesitated, biting your lip. Then, softly, you confessed, “I was jealous. I didn’t even know why at first… I just was.” Her expression shifted, cautious but curious. “And it wasn’t just that,” you continued. “I felt the same way whenever you talked about Aitana. I know how ridiculous it sounds, but I couldn’t help it." You sighed, running a hand through your hair. "When you started posting all those pictures of you two, I felt like I was being replaced. And instead of talking to you, I just… shut down.” Ona sighed, her voice quieter now. “Look, about Aitana—” You cut her off, shaking your head. “No, I got it. Instantly got it." You said. "And, I saw you two playing online last week. She’s amazing. I’m happy for you both." Ona laughed dryly, catching you off guard. “I’m not dating Aitana.” “What?” you asked, completely thrown. She shifted uncomfortably, rubbing her arm. “I only posted those pictures to get your attention. To make you jealous.” Your brows furrowed in disbelief. “Why would you want to make me jealous?” Ona scoffed, her lips curling into a small, bitter smile. There was a moment of silence before she looked at you again, locking eyes. “I think you know why.” Her voice came out low and quiet as if she didn't want you to hear.
Silence stretched between you, thick with unspoken feelings. “I mean,” you stammered, trying to piece your thoughts together. You were just stumbling with your words. “If you had started dating, I would’ve congratulated you. Aitana seems like a great person, and you two would—” “Are you trying to push me toward someone else again?” Ona interrupted, shaking her head as she looked down with a dry laugh. You raised your hands defensively. “Sorry, sorry. I’m just… I’m still figuring all of this out.” You sighed, running a hand through your hair. “I’ve thought about us a lot over the past month—how I feel about you, about us.” Her eyes softened, but her guard didn’t drop. “Then, why didn’t you answer any of my calls?” “Because I was scared,” you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. Her stare was making you nervous. “I thought if I talked to you, I’d lose focus. I wouldn’t be able to sort out my feelings and I'd just fuck up. But I'm glad I took my time...” “And what now?” Ona asked, her voice cautious. “I realized that I like you,” you said, the weight of the confession lifting slightly from your chest. "I like you beyond just as friends." Ona’s eyes widened, but she stayed silent, waiting for you to continue. You took a deep breath, letting the words spill out. “I feel so stupid for not realizing sooner. You’ve been so obvious about it, but I was clueless. And worse, I didn’t even know my own feelings.” You laughed bitterly. “I’ve always liked you, Ona. But I never thought of it as a crush because… well, we’ve always been so close. It felt like we were already together. I never thought I’d have to say it out loud.” You swallowed the lump forming in your throat before continuing. "And, I was scared that if I had said something, it would do more bad than good." You confessed, being completely vulnerable. "We already were there for each other all these years. I was scared that if I had said anything before, it would drive you away and I would lose you. And I didn't want to lose you." Ona stepped closer, her expression unreadable. “And now? What are you trying to say?” Your lips trembled as you laughed nervously, tears stinging your eyes. “I’m asking if you still want to be my best friend, even after everything I said." Ona’s face fell, disappointment flashing in her eyes. “Oh.” “But—” You reached for her hand with some hesitation. “I also want you to know that I think I might be in love with you." Her lips parted in surprise, her breath catching. Slowly, Ona stepped closer, her eyes searching yours. A smile grew on her face as she took your face in her hand. Without another word, she leaned in, her lips confidently capturing yours. It felt firm and sure as if answering you without using words. Just like that, your insecurities melted away. Suddenly, everything was back to before. No, it's even better than before. It was what you've always wanted, even back when you didn't know that you wanted it yet. When she pulled away, her lips curled into a small, teasing smile. She looked at both your eyes and you gazed into hers, taking in the moment between you. Ona chuckled. “Took you long enough.”
Tumblr media
a/n: my first fluff fic <3 please be nice. i appreciate reblogs, comments, likes and messages or requests! i'm open to following this fic up if i get enough inspiration later on <3 taglist: @allaboutnayeli @shayepe @tsaynsp @acrypa24 @iliketozoneout @yapileon @kelseyaparker19 @wosocity @pitchsidestories @micaluvssoccer @lenorelovesgirls @marialife03 @jana22188
133 notes · View notes
hoes4lino · 1 year ago
Text
🍓 Fields 🍓 | LMH
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
WARNING ⊂✦⊃ This story contains nsfw content as well as mentions of alcohol; minors please don’t interact, please beware of what you consume online.
Genre: College au, fluff, angst
Summary: He was madly in love, she just wanted to live in peace. What happens when one of the most popular guys in college falls in love with the dork who no one knows?
Word Count: 23.5k
Reading Time: approx 2hrs
Authors Note: In this fic I’m combining two of my favorite things in this world… soccer and leeknow ^•^ y’all should know that Im a hoe for romantic fics, so this was enjoyable to write even though it took me many sleepless nights to finish this. This is my first time writing such a long story, so hope you enjoy!!! <3
It was 3 am and you were already feeling today wasn’t going to be a good day. It all started when you abruptly woke up from what was supposed to be a 30-minute nap, just to look at the clock and realize it was 1:07 am… you overslept 6hrs since you got home.
All sweaty and thirsty, you brag yourself out of bed and opened the shower, while letting the cold water adjust to a warmer temperature you opened your Macbook to check what assignments you had to do for the day.
You internally cursed yourself as you blankly stared at the assignment, <what if I say my grandma died> you thought, as you tried to find a reasonable excuse to give your professor. You had no problem in speedrunning a few designs, however knowing your teacher you rather do nothing than give him some sloppy drawings <he is going to kill me> you cried <thats it, Im failing, im never graduating> as thoughts filled your head, you heard a notification pop in your phone, startling you.
Hello Cornell University!
Today we love to announce the beginning of autumn sports! Please join us tomorrow at the field for the first soccer game of the year!
Go Bears! 🐻❤️
You scoff at the notification. Since you moved for college, you didn’t take the time to make friends or meet any new people in general, you missed Korea and even though you were now at your dream college, you didn’t feel like you fit in here, the cultures were just too different and it made you feel off place, you didn’t like the people here, none of them seem to have manners or have some sense of respect towards others everyone was self-centered, the thing that made you scared to talk to others. You decided to go unnoticed and just stick to the friendships you had back in Korea. Although pulling up to the game and meeting a few people didn’t sound bad, you were a very passionate soccer fan, and meeting people with the same interest sounded exciting.
— — —
It was now 6 am, you had your first class at 8:45 am, and you finished doing your designs although they weren’t your best you were proud of how decent they looked, you grabbed the pieces of paper and placed them carefully into your folder trying to keep them at neat as possible, you thought of making yourself a cup of coffee, however, you decided to take a nap before your class started.
The way the sun rays gently touched your face and the birds sang beautiful background melodies was a warning that you were late to class. Eyes fully opening in panic when you read on the clock that it was now 8:28 am, you had about 12min to get to your class, quickly putting on a denim skirt, some Adidas forum, and a cute top, you rushed to grab your bag and left the dorm running. While running through the now-empty hallways with a piece of bread in your mouth, you brushed your hair and sprayed some perfume on yourself, trying to get yourself as decent as possible. As you were about to turn a corner you crashed with a firm body on the other side, making you stumble and crash yourself onto the floor.
Ashamed of yourself you just stood up and continued running, giving you the curiosity to know who that was and what they said while you left running. Luckily you made it to your class, maybe 5 or 8 minutes late but your teacher was the type to give you a few minutes to settle before he started his lesson in the morning. The class was going by pretty fast you were already in your 3rd period of the day, you went to your architecture class and your professor was impressed with your designs, you explained to him that you rushed through them, however, he seemed to have taken it in a good way.
"It’s ok y/n, I just graduate from college as well, I'm also a victim of procrastination" he whispered as he left a breathy chuckle, in that moment you realized Mr. Hyunjin and you had an age gap of 4 yrs, you two were pretty much alike, if he was your classmate he would be your best friend. At that moment you wondered how he got his teaching degree that fast "However, please do your drawings in time, although this is amazing I can see some of the lines are a little sloppy" he grinned at you as he handed back your drawings "I will Mr. Hawng" you grabbed your stuff; as you were about to leave when he stopped you once again in your tracks "Y/n, you should go to the soccer game today, its a big event and I have noticed you haven’t adapted yet to the environment" you slowly nodded as you gave him a small grin "I will think about it".
You thought of the proposal as you walked to your engineering class, everyone was talking about the game, was our team that good or was it just full of pretty faces and popular boys? Guess we will have to find out at the game. Your thoughts are abruptly interrupted when someone decided to sit next to you, you usually sit alone in this class so you would lie if you said you didn’t feel nervous "Look its miss hit and run" You blink confused a couple of times as you stare at the brunette boy sitting next to you, his cat-like eyes, sharp nose, and plump lips made your heart skip a beat <Is this man-made by the greek god's wtf> he scoffed as you didn’t say anything back at him "thanks to you I was late to my morning class" he rolled his eyes, you could feel your cheeks turning bright red at the embarrassment "I’m so sorry, I was running late to my class" you mumbled as you tried to hide your face in between your books, he scoffed once again. The rest of the class was spent in uncomfortable silence, both of you were working on whatever assignment the professor assigned, however, you couldn't ignore the glances he would give you from time to time.
The bell rang and you tried to leave as soon as possible, quickly packing up your stuff "Do you have Instagram?" he asked before you could get up, he wants your insta? hell no... no one from here followed you and honestly you didn't want them to find your user either "I don't use social media, sorry" With that you left as fast as you could, to you those words meant nothing, for Minho that was like a dagger stabbing his heart, he knew you used Instagram he saw you on the app during the class, that's why he went for it and asked you, second, you have no idea how much courage it took him to ask for it. Minho is not the type of guy to be nervous around a girl however with you… it felt different.
— — —
Once school was over, you went to the nearest Starbucks and got yourself your favorite refresher, however, you couldn't help to ignore the group of girls in there, they clearly went to Cornell as they proudly wore the red hoodie with the mascot on it, they were probably going to the game, however, they seemed to be talking about you "She is the girl I saw Minho with today at class" a blond girl whispered with a tone of disgust "What are the chances of Minho fucking her?" a brunette girl replied, making one of the girls hysterically laugh "Girls lets be for real, look at her and now look at me" She paused as they examined you "You think Minho would downgrade that bad" she said in a sassy tone "hmm I dunno Vanessa... she is pretty solid, and definitely top of my class" the blond girl was quickly hushed as she saw the glare of her friend "Angie if you don't learn how to shut the fuck up, I will kick your ass" <Lord please get me out of here> you thought, as the girls kept gossiping behind you, you don't know what the deal with Minho is, but you definitely didn't want to do something with him, he just sat next to you for a class and now you got people gossiping about you? worse to say, they thought you two fucking? "Y/N" the Starbucks employee yelled, taking you out of your thoughts, you grabbed your drink and left, noticing how that little friend group looked at you up and down, maybe today was a bad day to wear a denim skirt, people will think you a hooker or something. "y/n... so that's her name," Vanessa said under her breath as she watched you walk away.
On your way home you couldn't forget the interaction at Starbucks and wonder who were these girls and why were they targeting you, knowing that you were a topic of conversation at the moment made you sick to your stomach. As you pass by the campus you can hear all the cheering and music coming from the field, tempting you to take a small peak at the game. When you got closer you hid somewhere in between the bleachers and watched, what felt like 10 minutes turned into watching the whole game, but what can you say both teams were competitive and it felt like watching a world cup final. People started to leave and you decided to wait for all of them to leave, you wanted to wander around the field once everyone left. Minutes pass and it was starting to get dark, the field seemed to be now empty so you left your hiding spot and walked around it while listening to "Good Days" by sza. The music instrumental combined with the beautiful scenery of the field with the vanishing sunset gave you a feeling of euphoria, captured by the scene as you stare at it mesmerized, you didn't acknowledge the presence approaching you.
"Fancy meeting you here" Startled by the sudden voice, your instinct was to throw hands, quickly throwing the refresher you had in your hand with half its content in it. The juice splashed all over the boy's face, leaving him with shock showing in his face. "I- I'm sorry," you stare at him scared "I swear I didn't mean to, you just appeared and..." You were quickly hushed as he opened his eyes, looking at you with pure anger "You just dirtied my shirt" he said in annoyment "I have another game tomorrow" he sighed in frustration "Give it to me, I have a washing machine and a dryer at my dorm, let me wash it for you" your voice stuttering here and there, unlike you Minho was enjoying this, seeing the way your eyes trembled and the way you tried to collect yourself to solve this more professionally "Ok, then..." he paused as he was about to take his shirt right there "WAIT" you stop him, your hands grabbing his forearms as you pulled them down with the shirt "Don't take your shirt here" you flustered "Just follow me to my dorm, it will take 30 minutes max and you can clean yourself" you suggested, you just wanted to be done with the shirt incident and never seen him ever again.
— — —
The walk to your apartment had to be the most awkward moment of your whole life. Once the two of you reached your door, you realized the type of person you were dealing with "Hope your roommate doesn't get the wrong idea when I get in" he said in a rather suggestive tone while he glare at you with a smirk, you sighed "I don't have a roommate, I rather live alone in silence" you said annoyed opening the door, making him chuckle "That's some valuable information right there" he said as he closed the door and quickly took his shirt off "where is your bathroom, so I can take a quick bath" you turn around to give him the directions when you were surprised with his honey-toned chest and flat stomach <Lord almighty> it seemed that after all you were right when you said he was built by the greek gods, however, you knew the game he was playing and you were def not forming part of it, so you shook all those thoughts away and took him to your bathroom, where you also explained to give how the washing machine worked and with that, you left him in there.
Now in your mind, you were recreating every single moment of your day. First, you crash into someone this morning, that someone being Minho, one of the most handsome guys you have ever seen, captain of the soccer team, popular and most likely a fuck boy based on the gossip of those girls at Starbucks, and now he is in your house... taking a bath... things can't get any worse at that moment if you told your friends they would swear you are creating some type of kdrama shit in your little delusional head, however, all this was real... which made you sick.
You stood up from your couch with a sigh, deciding to switch to more comfortable clothes and start your assignments, while you waited for Minho to leave. Going to your room you picked up a pink spaghetti strap tank top and your favorite silk white shorts accompanying it with fluffy socks and your pink slide slipper, then you left the room and made your way to the kitchen, reheating some leftover Gimbap from the previous night.
"Ahhh~" Minho teases "So this is what it would feel like dating you, taking a shower after a rough day, to find you in your little pajamas warming up some food for us" At that moment you couldn't focus on his words, as he was getting closer to you with his wet brunette hair and wearing nothing but a towel... YOUR TOWEL... Once he was a couple of inches apart from you, you looked into his eyes and started laughing, at that moment you didn't know if you were laughing at his words, at the whole situation, or out of nervousness.
"And here I thought I was delusional" you chuckle relaxing "Also what are you doing with MY towel" You emphasize the word as he looks down to stare at it "I gave you another one, you were supposed to use that one... not mine," you say in frustration, now you will have to wash it, the water bill was looking crazy at that moment "I liked the texture of this one better, plus I also liked the scent" you scoff at his words and took your food out of the microwave "Whatever, just dress up and leave my house," you said as you pushed him away of your way and sat on your comfy couch, placing your food on the coffee table and picking up the tv remote "So you are just going to let me go like that?" he said with a dumbfounded face, you look at him confused "ermm... yeah? you are only here cause I spilled my drink on you, don't abuse the invite, I could have hit and run like I did this morning" you said as you blankly passed the channels on the tv.
He scoffed, at that moment he didn't know why he felt disappointed, as if he was hoping for more, for you to invite him and have a bite of your food, an invite to sit there with you and watched whatever shitty show you were watching, he walked to the bathroom and took his cloths out of the dryer, he dressed up and even though he was ready, he didn't want to leave that bathroom cause that meant leaving your house.
The reality was that he had been liking you since freshmen year, the moment he saw you at the welcoming party was like you caught his mind, since then he's been in denial of accepting his crush on you. He knew you were shy and that you were good at drawing, he always paid attention to every little single detail of you, he would often find himself looking for you in crowded places knowing that you hated them, he hated every single thing about being in love with you, yet he always craved being loved by you; in the inside, he wanted to worship you, have you in his arms every morning, cook your favorite meals, go on silly dates with you... he would party and fuck around to see if you would leave his mind someday... yet he was never lucky, the only thing that would clear his mind was soccer, he loved the adrenaline, the intensity, and the beauty of the sport, in his head he would often compare his love for soccer with his love for you, the only difference was that one was more realistic than the other.
When he caught you today mesmerized with the field, he felt like you stole his heart for a second time, the way your eyes shined under the sunset, the way the breeze moved your hair, and the way your smile brought warmth to his heart, he felt like it was the day to do something about it, get closer to you. The moment you offered him to come to your dorm, his heart was beating so fast, he has never been this nervous before, and yes maybe he has been in a bunch of girl's dorms before but for some reason, yours just felt special.
He stepped out of the bathroom with a heavy heart, ready to say his goodbyes and leave your life for once, however, he didn't expect to find you knocked out on the couch, the sight of you sleeping peacefully made his heart skip a beat, making him mad at himself for being this down bad. He slowly walked to your sleepy figure, he grabbed a fluffy blanket you had on the couch and wrapped it around you. The next thing he remembers he was on his knees analyzing your face, he has never been this close, and the temptation to kiss your plump lips was bigger than anything, however, he held himself and instead planted a sweet peck on your cheek, with a smile on his face he made sure to leave quietly.
— — —
The next morning you slowly opened your eyes and sat on the couch, you blink a couple of times trying to remember what happened last night, the tv was off and you had a blanket on top of you... <When did Minho leave?> You ask yourself, due to the tiredness you don't remember a single thing. It was a Friday morning, and you had no plans for the rest of the day as you didn't have any lectures till the afternoon, however, you hated staying at your dorm the whole day so you decided to get ready and go for a refresher and then to the library. Today you decided to go with a simple purple sundress and your white Converse accompanied with a white tote bag.
You would lie if you said you didn't feel self-aware the moment you walked through the campus, a bunch of eyes staring at you, confused you tried asking someone around you what was going on, however, you were too scared to approach someone.
"So are you the girl Lee Minho was lucky to pull or is he just a pass time?" a girl with blond hair and lovely eyes said as she approached you "Excuse me?" you raised an eyebrow "I'm sorry, it's just that rumor is spreading like a wildfire" she chuckled while she gave you a warming smile "I'm rosé" she extended a hand in front of you "I'm y/n" you shook her hand while smiling "ermm do you mind telling me what this rumor is about? I'm really confused" she chuckled "Of course, let's go get something to drink first" she smiled grabbing your hand.
"So there is this girl Vanessa and her group of minions," she said while she proceed to take a sip of her drink "She is Minho's ex, however, she seems to not let him go" She paused "He dated her out of pity, she would always go around bugging him all day until he gave in, they broke up because she got jealous of the female soccer managers and threw a fit that expelled Minho from soccer finals... They still hook up from time to time when Minho loses his mind with the alcohol" She rolled her eyes and laughed "And about your rumor..." She pulled her phone out of her pocket and opened Twitter to show you a thread made by Angie one of Vanessa's minions.
"Angie saw you and Minho together after the game... she also saw how he was about to take off his shirt right there" She cringed as she showed you the video Angie took from a long distance... at that moment you could understand the rumor as in all honesty, it did seem like you two were about to hook up.
"That's a misunderstanding, he scared me so I threw my drink at him..." you mumbled, "Well... it doesn't end like this..." She then pulled a second video of you two walking to your dorm at night <Oh Jesus... People think we fucked> your eyes opened in panic... you went from no one to a hot topic in two days... "Yeah... but don't worry, Minho always handles these types of rumors" She reassured you "He is my brother's best friend, so I know what happened" She caressed your arm to ease your nerves "Thank you rosé" You smile "Don't worry I got you, also you can call me Rosie" She grinned at you, her pearly white teeth showing, she was truly gorgeous.
"Do you mind who is your brother, I have never seen you around... but that might just be cause I don't know anyone here" You took a sip of your refresher "My brother is Lee Felix, we like inseparable" You could tell she admired her brother by the way her eyes light talking about him "We have seen you around, but girl you are unreachable, matter many people have been trying to approach you, but everyone is intimidated by you" She laughed.
"That's why everyone calling Minho a lucky bitch, you have no idea how many people would kill for you" When you heard those words your mind went blank... do people think that about you? at that moment you felt mad at yourself for isolating yourself when you could be out there having fun with new people. "There's gonna be a party tomorrow night, be there or be square," The blond girl said as she stared at you with lovely eyes, after that you two talked until you had to leave for your class, today you could say you made your first friend ever.
— — —
It was around 8 pm that same Friday when you spotted Minho, peacefully walking with his headphones on, you slowly approached him to confront him about the rumor "Hey" you touched his shoulder giving him a warm smile, he froze at your sudden apparition "Miss me already?" he said with a smug face "No, I want to talk about the rumor... I talked with this girl Rosé and she told me you usually deny these rumors so-" You were interrupted when he started laughing "Why would I deny it? it's just an innocent rumor we both know it's not real and that should be enough" You couldn't believe your eyes at that moment, the audacity he had to say he wouldn't do it... that was an innocent rumor, you scoff "I'm sorry... innocent rumor? People out there think we fucked" you scoff once again "Ok and? what's the big deal if you know it's not true" his body stiffed as he stood straight glaring down at you.
"You don't know how it feels walking into a place and having a bunch of people talking behind your back? calling you a whore, a pass time?" you crossed your arms and looked around trying to remain calm.
"Knowing Im the hot topic of the day because of you makes me sick" your tone raising without you noticing "You are making a big deal out of nothing y/n" It was Minho's turn to raise his voice, he was about to say something when he got interrupted. "Y/n everything alright?" you turn to see Mr. Hwang "Oh Mr. Hwang" you nervously laughed "Everything alright, thanks for asking" he gave you a charming smile making Minho want to puke right there "I wanted to talk to you about something, do you have a minute? he asked ignoring Minho, which pissed him off even more "yeah sure" you smiled "Let's go to my classroom then," he said and you obediently followed him completely forgetting about Minho. He stood there, body burning in jealousy.
Minho needed to clear his mind, he didn't want anger to control his feelings, but every time he remembered the way that guy talked to you and even the way he looked at you, made him wanna punch his guts, he knew you weren't his but he wanted you all to himself and that's how he ended up in the soccer field kicking the ball as hard as he could and running as fast as he could until his legs gave up.
The roller coaster of emotions drove him insane as he ran behind the ball, thinking that you might like that guy was his final stroke as his legs gave up and he landed on the soft grass of the field, tears rolling down his eyes as he couldn't understand why he felt this way towards someone he barely knew. After he lay on the grass blankly staring at the stars for like an hour he decided to try and let you go, he grabbed his phone and Tweeted that the rumor was fake and to leave you alone, he threw his phone beside him and closed his eyes.
— — —
The next day you noticed Minho publicly denied the rumor, you felt so grateful to him, a warm smile adorning your face, and you kept it a mental note that you would thank him if you saw him.
The party was today and you doubted if you should go or not but after talking with your best friend Eunchae, she convinced you to go and that's how you find yourself wearing a silk black dress with a slit and your favorite heels, for the jewelry you went with a pearl necklace and long gold earrings and for makeup you went with something natural but cute, once your hair was done you grabbed a small bag and left your dorm.
At the party you meet up with Rosé, who you quickly lost as she joined her brother and a couple of other friends, they all disappeared into the crowded place filled with warm bodies, you weren't ready for all the chaos yet; so you made your way to the bar to get a few drinks and maybe lose up enough to start dancing with people, you were feeling yourself for the first time in years, you never thought you would enjoy this; but at that moment you felt that enjoy was not enough to describe how much you were loving this party.
The taste of the bitter alcoholic drink you were consuming plus the music and neon lights of the club made you feel as if everything was in slow motion, maybe the vodka of your drink had finally begun to hit, and you could also feel the temperature of your body rising, your eyes moving in all directions inspecting the people in the room; that's when you spot him.
Lee Minho, wearing an all-black outfit, his shirt was tight enough to give his body justice, plus it had a zipper he kept half opened exposing a bit of his chest, you could see the way girls drool over him and to think you got to see more than that the day he went to your apartment.
His brunette hair and plump lips, for some reason today you felt tempted by them for the first time, the way his cat-like eyes shined under the neon lights... yeah you acknowledge he was handsome, made by the Greek Gods as you would say, however, you were never captive by his charms like today... was it the alcohol? was it because of your previous interactions? You don't know what possessed you to stand up from your seat and made your way towards him.
Once he spot you the smile he had on his face faded away, at that moment you felt he didn't want you there but the way he looked at you gave you a hint that he wanted you there more than anyone. You smiled before approaching him, a giggle escaping your soft lips "I saw that you denied the rumors..." you trace as you study his face "Thank you" you finally said after a pause. At that moment you could see how Minho's body language changed, he went from relaxed to stiff in a matter of seconds "No problem" he said with no expression at all.
This was the first time you saw him this cold towards you, you couldn't quite decipher what was wrong so to lift the mood you grabbed his hand and brag him with you towards the dancing floor "y/n what are you doing" he said as he quickly walked behind you, At this moment he could feel the warmth of your hand touching his, everything was moving in slow motion for him, he was going to treasure this memory forever.
"I don't want to dance alone... I'm shy but with you, I feel like I can be myself" You grin at him as you glare at his deep brown eyes, if this was some kdrama Minho would have kissed you by now... he didn't know how much he would last this "cold treatment" act he was trying to play on you.
"I thought you didn't like our dating allegations, this will just add fuel to them" he scoffs rolling his eyes "Come on... you are Lee Minho" You emphasize his name "Do you really care about those rumors?" he didn't say anything, the tension was increasing creating an uncomfortable environment between the two of you; but you are y/n and you won't give up easily.
Die for you by the weekend started playing and you decided to screw it and let the music guide your body. Minho just stood there watching the way your hips moved to the rhythm of the song, the way you would throw your head back exposing your cleavage, he felt like you were inducing him, putting a spell under him, the way you smiled as you were having fun... he was falling for your act.
Once the music changed he realized he was hypnotized by you the whole time, but what made his blood boil is that he wasn't the only one as he spot more than a few staring at your body, at that moment out of instinct he placed a hand on your waist and pulled you closer to his body, the contact and the warmth of his chest against yours made your stomach tingle.
A few minutes passed and he had his neck in the crook of your neck as you both danced carefreely, he would constantly pull your dress down as it kept rolling up from all the grinding and movement.
Both of your hearts pounded excitedly there was something about this moment that felt special like it was meant to be, however, you were starting to get tired as you weren't feeling the music with the same energy you started. You gently pushed Minho away thank him for the time and left to sit somewhere in the club.
Minho's heartache as you left him, he wished he could stop time so he could enjoy more of your warmth, but he couldn't do anything and he knew it, you didn't belong to him and that's why he let you go.. he stood there watching your figure disappear between the rest of the bodies "HEY MINNIE" a voice squeaked behind him and he knew exactly who it belonged to as the girl hugged his arm... it was going to be a long night for Minho.
It was around 2 am and the party continued, you were pretty tired your social battery drained hours ago, you sat at one of the chairs at the bar and scrolled through your social media, waiting for Rosé to be done so you both could call for an Uber.
"Hey pretty" You look up to see an unfamiliar face, the man was really good looking and you could tell he had more than a couple of drinks by the way he would hiccup from time to time, by his body language you knew he wanted to hit on you and that he was rather desperate, making you uncomfortable.
"Hey" you tried to be friendly either way "You are y/n right, I’m Jake, I think you are really cute" he got closer placing a hand behind your back, at this moment you panicked you had no way of escaping his grip and it was making you feel uncomfortable, also with all the drinks you had you were feeling tired "Thank you so much and nice to meet you, but I gotta go" you nervously chuckled trying to push him away.
"Come on baby… don’t leave without giving me a kiss" With that he leaned dangerously close to your face trying to steal a kiss away from you when he abruptly got pushed away, startle you looked behind to see a rather pissed off Minho "Leave her alone" he hissed at him and grabbed your hand, quickly walking you to the exit "Wait… Minho, I need to wait for Rosé," you said mumbling "Don’t worry, Felix got her" you relax knowing that she was safe with her brother.
— — —
The walk to your apartment was rather comforting than you expected, you thought the walk would be awkward like last time and filled with silence, however, you didn’t expect Minho to be the type of guy that’s easy to talk to… well what did you expect he pretty popular for a reason.
Maybe was the alcohol lingering in the air or the impulsive thought to let him inside and see what would happen, but you never expected that after the first encounter, you would let him into your apartment again.
"It’s pretty late…" you trace looking into his dark eyes "The college staff might give you a warning if they find you" Although you tried to sound as stable as possible your voice started cracking as you finished your sentence.
He opened his mouth as if he was about to say something, however, he quickly stopped in his tracks and slightly smirked "Sure" he smiled as he stepped inside the dorm and took his shoes off.
"I’m pretty tired so I’m going to change into something more comfortable," you said as you dropped your bag in the living room "Make yourself home, I will try to see if I can find something comfortable for you to wear" he looked at you as you walked around the dorm, all he could think of is how close he was but so far at the same time.
"Don’t" he quickly regretted saying that when you turned around to look at him confused "You don’t want comfy cloth?" you questioned, his cheeks lightly blushing… gosh is it the alcohol? he was going to make a mental note to never drink near you ever again "No… no… that’s not what I mean…" he traces shyly, you laugh at seeing him in this condition, where was the snarky, confident man you knew?
"Your dress" he spoke again after collecting himself "You look really pretty in it…" he paused walking closer to you with a smirk and dark eyes "Please don’t take it off yet" his hand moved closer to your face to readjust your bangs.
Once again you don’t know if it was the alcohol or the sinful thoughts you been having about him, but the urge to kiss him was unstoppable.
The way he looked at your lips with those dreamy eyes, with a soft hand resting on your cheek… everything at that moment felt perfect but you just met him a couple of days ago, that made you uneasy, but as your faces got closer and closer by the seconds you couldn’t help but let it happen; you closed your eyes in anticipation but then you came to the realization, that you are not about to kiss with the love of your life, this is Lee Minho… one of the biggest fuck boys in your college… is it worth it risking a night with him and then be the topic of conversation the next day?
You quickly moved your head to the side of his neck "Woah that tequila got me messed up" you laugh awkwardly as you backed away "Maybe on another occasion you get to see me with another pretty dress" You winked and went inside your room as quickly as possible.
Minho was left dumbfounded in the middle of your living room, he cursed himself for being too obvious and too desperate… he was scared you knew his true feelings, however, he is not the type of guy to stress over a crush so he shook his thoughts away and decided to wait for you in the living room while he watched something on the tv.
"Fuck" you mumbled as you struggled to zip your dress off, you had no trouble putting it on, but it seemed like the zipper got stuck on the fabric at some point, you walked around the room questioning what to do <C’mon y/n… you live alone if he wasn’t here what would you do…> stress quickly overtook you as you got more and more desperate trying to get rid of the dress <I guess I could cut it> you thought as you spotted a pair of scissors in your table <But its channel… I went on bankrupt to get it> you cried internally <They better make better quality zippers next time> you sigh in defeat.
Shyly you walk over to your door, the faint sound of the tv getting louder as you are slightly open the door "Ermmm Minho" you said quietly in a whisper, surprisingly that was loud enough to get his attention "Yeah" he said his gaze not leaving the screen in front of him "I need your help" this time he turned around with a confused look "The zipper is stuck… can you help me?" you said sounding defeated.
He hummed in agreement scared that if he used his words he would make his excitement obvious, you grabbed his hand and led him into your room, it was the first time he ever saw it, the scent of lavender and vanilla that surround your room smelled just like you, he studied the room spotting a bunch of books all over the floor.
"Don't mind the mess" you say "I have been busy with work" You sigh as your turn your back and moved your hair exposing the zipper of your dress "Don't worry about it, out of all the girl's rooms I have been, yours is the most exciting to be in" he mumbled as he focused on zipping the dress down; you blushed at his comment although you try to not mind it.
"Really? Usually, boys like it when a girl's room is clean," you said as you hold your dress by the chest so you don't flash him, he hummed at your response "A clean room doesn't tell much about you... a messy room feels more intimate," he said looking at the surroundings "by the bunch of books in the floor I can tell you use them often" he paused scanning the room one more time "And..." you could feel the tone in his voice change to a teasing one "by the panties laying on the floor" you look to see where he was pointing at "I can tell you left in a rush that you couldn't pick them up"
Your eyes widen in embarrassment and you could feel your cheeks burn "MINHO" you squealed hitting his chest, Minho chuckled treasuring the moment, everything about this felt intimate, helping you with the zipper, being in your messy room, the way you turned bright red out of embarrassment, he wanted this to turn part of his daily routine and maybe it was because of the alcohol or because of the euphoria of the moment but he wished he could just throw you on the bed and worship you in every single way, however, he shoved his thoughts aside and continued helping you.
He placed a hand on your bare shoulder, and his warm palm sent chills down your spine "Hmmm" he furrowed his eyes and tighten his grip on your shoulder "You weren’t joking when you said it was stuck" he scratched his neck trying to think of a way to get it out "Oh c’mon, you are a man it shouldn’t be hard for you" you spat, desperation getting the best of you.
An airy chuckle left his lips ticking your neck "Now that was a little sexist coming from you princess" you scoff at the pet name his been giving you "Just please take it off, I'm getting hot" you cried "Alright, but don’t blame me if it breaks" he raised his hand before readjusting his position to zip the zipper down.
After what seemed 2 minutes of struggle, he pulled the zipper as hard as he could, not realizing the brute force he used; the zipper snatched in less than a second, your dress falling to your ankles as fast as the light; both of your bodies tensed, you because you realize you wore your black lace undies just in case you brought someone home, on the other hand, Minho tensed as he realizes he messed up and that you were wearing no bra.
"I-" he paused trying to collect himself "I’m sorry" he almost screamed as he threw a pillow at you and turned to look away, you couldn’t help but burst out laughing at the situation, if this would have happened while you were sober it would’ve been a different story, however, the alcohol roaming around your blood made you feel more carefree "YAHH" you screamed in between laughs "You are the one who ripped my dress off, I should be the one throwing pillows at you" you grabbed the dress from the floor to cover yourself and picked up the pillow he threw at you and started attacking him with it.
The room was filled with giggles and pillow feathers as you randomly started a pillow fight. During one of your attacks, Minho was quick enough to turn you around so you would be under him, the sweat forming on his forehead and the dim lights of your apartment made it a delightful sight.
"What? Already falling for me" he smirked as he got slightly closer to your face testing the waters, you scoff and smiled back hanging your hands behind his neck "You wish" You moved one of your hands to his face and traced his features like if he was some type of sculpture "However…" you quickly stopped yourself from continuing before you made a mistake "However?" he whispered as his eyes looked from your eyes to your lips back to your eyes, one of the hands that was resting besides your face moved to grab the side of your waist and slightly massage it.
You parted your lips contemplating if the words that were about to come out of your mouth would be worth it "fuck it" you mumbled as you closed the gap and gently kissed his lips.
You can’t describe the feeling of his lips on yours… they are soft… really soft and warm, it felt like you were on cloud 9, as your lips parted a faint moan left his lips in complaint "I wanna taste you" you whispered in his ear, his eyes quickly turned dark in lust and the smirk planted on his face could only describe his satisfaction at that moment.
Were you going to regret it tomorrow when you were completely sober with a hangover? yes… definitely but it's Lee Minho when do you get the chance to get laid by such a man? FUCK IT.
Once again you pushed him down your lips, this time the kiss being rough and desperate, moans leaving in between kisses "You don’t know the mistake you are doing" he mumbles in between the kiss, you parted your lips to look into his eyes and smile at him innocently "I know what I'm doing" you took your arms off his neck and move them to reveal a little bit of your cleavage.
You were teasing him and he knew, the bulge on his pants being an indicator he was enjoying it "fuck" with no warning he grabbed your hands and placed them on top of your head, one of his hands grabbing them down while the other stopped him from crushing you, his lips went back to yours, his tongue dancing along with yours, bitting your lips here and there, you spread your legs unconsciously making him smirk as he placed his leg in between your thighs and pressed into your panties, which by the second were getting wetter and wetter.
You swore you could get drunk on the wet kisses he was leaving all around your neck and cleavage, they were so addictive and the way he would force you to make eye contact or else he would stop had you on the edge. He made his way to your ear and bit it while you tried your best to not grind on his leg.
"You are getting too desperate princess" he whispered while gently caressing your wrists his been holding this whole time, he placed a chaste kiss on your lips "It’s time to stop" your eyes widen at his words… stop?! does he really want to stop??? did you do something wrong…
"Why?" You questioned as he was getting up "D-did I do something wrong" The panic in your tone scared him "No princess, of course not" he said while he hugged you and caressed your hair "I don’t get it.." you trace trying to hold back your tears from embarrassment "You are drunk… we are both drunk… I don’t want to take advantage of the situation" you pulled away from the hug and look into his eyes trying to see if he was joking, but to your surprise he wasn’t, he was straight up serious <A fuck boy who doesn’t want to fuck> you thought as he grabbed your hand "You should go to bed, it's pretty late princess" he stood up and guided you to your bed, he planted a kiss on your forehead before leaving "Sweet dreams princess, don’t forget to include me in them" he chuckled as he closed the door and left you with no words in your bed.
— — —
Two months passed and you and Minho became really good friends, both of you seemed to collectively agree to never talked about that night ever again; although there was some tension lingering between the two of you, you decided to ignore it, mostly because Vanessa has been sending you threatening notes from time to time; she believes you have no clue who those notes come from but it couldn’t be more obvious; the situation was more annoying than scary.
Another reason why you and Minho kept things as they are is because of soccer, he is busy with practice you barely see him, and only during your engineering class and parties rosé makes you tag along.
You have also been busy with your self-development or that's what you call it. You have made a bunch of new friends, mostly thanks to Hyunjin, he is supposed to be your professor but you truly appreciate the soft spot he has for you "I have been in your place" he told you once when he invited you for a quick treat, since that day you understood that he is helping you do things he wished he did during his college career.
So far you are loving the new version of yourself and you rather focus on yourself than on anything else.
— — —
"YAH MINHO" you squealed as you land harshly on the soft grass. It’s been a week since Minho begged you to join him at one of his soccer practices.
You scoffed as he screamed at the tv "This players are ass, I could beat them any day" You shoot at him but quickly regretted your words as he gave you a death glare "Don’t you dare insult my idols like that, I bet your ass won’t last a minute in a game or worse a second at a practice" you took that as a challenge, one that you regretted the day after; since then his been bugging you around with it so you finally cave in.
"Told you" he continued to laugh historically "You are too pretty to last a minute in a soccer practice" he smirked while he walked to you to help you.
You roll your eyes at his words and stood up yourself, rejecting his help, you walked towards your backpack "Woahh quitting already" You could feel the quirkiness in his tone as he followed behind you.
"You wish, Im just getting started" You took a ponytail out of your bag and turned around to face him while you do a medium ponytail.
Minho has been trying to hide his feelings for you, but it's the bare minimum you do that gets him flustered, the way your soft hair moves as you tie it and little details in your face like the mole in your bottom lip that makes him wanna kiss every single inch of you.
A loud smack is what snatched him out of his thoughts, he looks at you blankly while caressing his cheek "What the actual fuck y/n" he says in amusement which you only blink innocently in return.
"I asked you something and you never replied so I found out a good smack would kick you back to your senses" You smiled as he looked at you offended.
"I would beat your ass right now but that’s something I’m saving for another occasion" You could sense the double meaning behind his words but you shrugged it off "Other occasions will it be" you chuckled "Anyway back to what I was saying" you roll your eyes knowing he didn’t hear a word of what you were saying.
"Why do women's sports shorts have to be shorter than men’s sports shorts" You looked down at your legs "You are wearing Nike Pros, those are supposed to make you feel comfortable while moving" you scoff "Comfortable?!?!" you paused to look at him in disbelief.
"How am I supposed to feel comfortable when I feel my ass is bare naked" Out of instinct Minho tilted his head to check you out, making you hit his chest "YAH LEE MINHO" You gave him a death glare as he swung his hand in the air in defense.
"I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to my body just moved," he said in panic, his ear turning in a faint shade of red "Whatever let's just start this practice" You pushed him and walked towards the center of the field.
After the hours passed you felt how your body was dragging you down to the grass, the cold and soft grass touching your skin, sweat dripping down your face as you tried to control your heavy breath.
The feeling of the cold breeze touching your body and the sight of a sky covered with stars felt so euphoric, a moment you wished to be trapped in. It was a feeling you haven’t experienced before, you were used to exercising but this felt different; it felt comforting… safe.
"This is a vulnerable moment for a soccer player" Minho whispered next to you, trying not to ruin your moment.
You turn your face to see him, his sharp features being hit by the soft moonlight, breeze moving his hair lightly "Tell me more" you whispered back.
Even though Minho couldn’t see your face he knew you were smiling, he could feel it in your tone "Once your legs give up to the point your body brags you down to the grass" he trails, debating whether he should turn his face to face you "That’s when you know, you did your best, that's the moment you realize you can rest from all your hard work, it’s like a prize you know?" He turns to face you, your eyes were wide looking at him, he could see the shine of the stars in them.
"A prize" you raise an eyebrow "But what if I feel like I didn’t do my best?" he chuckles "It’s a prize because it's a feeling that lets you clear your mind, you may lay down in the grass feeling like a piece of shit but when you get up, you feel like you can rule the world" he chuckles when he sees your face even more confused "Forget it, you won’t get it," he said as he sat down.
"This is going to sound crazy but I think I do" You copy his movements and sat "It’s weird but I feel refreshed…" you mumbled as you stare at the stars.
As you both stay there in awe a shooting star flew across the sky "Woah" you both said in synchronization, turning to face each other and laughing "Make a wish" he said as he went back to stare at the stars "You should make one too" you closed your eyes to make your wish "I already did" he mumbled as he stared at you.
To this day he hates himself for loving you the way he does. After that night at your apartment, he tried to distance himself, he wanted to take things slow, he wanted you to know him for who he is not for the fuck boy image he won over the years. He wanted you to be madly in love the way he was, he wanted you to crave his attention the same way he did with you.
"What did you wish for?" You broke the silence slightly opening your eyes "It’s a secret if I tell you I might jinx it" you scoff in annoyance "Not fair, now Im curious" You closed your eyes again "Just finish your wish and let’s go, It's getting chilly" He stood up to grab your belongings and get ready to leave.
— — —
The days keep flying by, and Minho’s company became something of your daily life; no matter where you were or the time, he would find a way to be there. At first, you thought it was who he was, pretending not to care about others but secretly wanting to be with them; but as you progressively got closer to him, you noticed the special treatment he would give you from time to time.
Your friendship anniversary was getting closer as yellowish colors started to paint the trees. It was a chilly night on the October breeze when he mentioned it to you "Isn’t it crazy, how it has been almost a year since the morning you ran into me"
You never took track of time the same way Minho did, he would remember every single date he considered special or worthy of remembering.
"Can’t believe so much has happened during that period" you said in a nostalgic tone, remembering how you met, the rumors, the day you became known because of a boy's attention.
That day on your way home, you scrolled through your phone, looking at all the silly videos and pictures you took with your friends and Minho. You wonder what would’ve happened if you hadn’t crashed on Minho that day… would you still be unknown? Would the two of you eventually meet?
All the what if’s started to give you a headache, so you threw yourself in bed and decided to go on a slumber sleep.
— — —
The way his soft lips left wet kisses all over your neck was a delight to your soul and body, the faint whimpers that left his mouth as if he was begging you for more, you opened your eyes, looking at the brunette boy on top of you.
You couldn’t see his face but everything felt a little too familiar, you moved your hand to squeeze his hair, giving light tugs that would gain soft moans from him "Can I" his voice was raspy and soft there was care in his tone.
You just nodded as he slid a hand under your pajama shirt and teased your boobs, drawing circles around your nipples but not touching them, his lips too busy with your lips as his tongue explored yours.
A loud moan escaped your mouth as he suddenly pinched your nipple, a smirk forming on his lips "Please let me fuck you till you scream my name" he whispered in your ears while nibbling it; you just nod at the sensation, you wanted him to do more than teasing, he was making you desperate and he knew it… both of you knew it by the way you crossed your legs in search of some friction "Easy princess, let me worship you" he moved back to your lips, the room being filled with wet noises coming from them, his hands moved from your boobs to your legs, separating them as he left your lips once again.
His body was now kneeling in between your legs, your body temperature rising even though you were wearing shorts and a t-shirt. His soft hands caressed your thighs as he made eye contact with you, the crazy feeling about all this was that you couldn’t see his face clearly, which made you even more desperate. "May I take it off" he signaled at your shirt, there was something about him asking for consent that made you feel a pool of butterflies in your stomach, you slightly nodded, suddenly feeling aware of the situation.
The smirk that adorned his face suddenly softened as he stared at your body topless "Fuck" he mumbled to himself as he dived into his chest, his mouth wrapping automatically on one of your nipples as he played him with the other one with his hand. The way his tongue would move up and down on your nipple would make you squirm in place, There was something delightful about the way he would aggressively suck on your nipple but would leave kisses on them whenever you made a sound of complaint.
As he kept working on your tits with his mouth, one of his hands slid down to tease the band on your shorts, hand sliding even deeper to touch your pussy lips, his middle finger moving up and down your folds dispersing the wetness all over your core. "Please" you begged through moans as your hips unconsciously moved to grind on his finger "Say my name and you have it" he teased biting your lips, you cried in frustration you didn’t know who he was, suddenly he slipped the finger inside you making you moan loud as the sensation "Please" you cried "Say my name" he kept whispering in your ear as he trusted his finger inside you painfully slow.
You squirmed underneath him tears falling down your cheeks as you tried to find his name in the back of your head, a second finger was inserted slowly stretching you out "Please let me fuck your cunt senseless" he begged "Say my name y/n… please" he sounded just as desperate as you, at least you knew he was also being tortured.
The torture continue as you felt his boner on your thigh, his position switching so he could give ghostly kisses on your clit, your hips buckled up at the sensation, his nose hitting that spot you needed him to work on, a moan came out of both of your mouths "Please say my name" he kept repeating, frustration overtaking you as you start to cry "Please just fuck me" you cried grabbing his hair so he would look at you "PLEASE" you cried even harder, your head going blank by the second "MINHO PLEASE FUCK ME"
Suddenly you jumped out of your bed, hitting yourself on your night table "OUCHH" you hissed as you curled yourself up in the bed, then you remembered your dream, the obvious wetness you felt between your legs being the evidence that you did have a wet dream about Minho.
You cringe at yourself as you turn to face the ceiling… what was happening? where you developing feelings for him? <Nah… I don’t think so…> You told yourself <Maybe it’s the hormones… I haven’t been laid in a while> you laugh it off as you get up from your bed to take a shower and clean yourself, however, you still felt unease at the dream you just had.
— — —
After that dream you decided to take a hot shower, and wash away all the sweat and thoughts from your head; however, the shower didn’t quite help you forget about the dream or Minho.
Suddenly your bell rang shrugging you off from your thoughts, quickly you closed your shower and wrapped yourself with your towel, you weren’t expecting any visitors since it was a Sunday night. You looked through the peephole and spotted Minho… looking a little beat up?
"Gosh, Minho what happened" you spat quickly as soon as you opened the door, distress in your tone as he falls in your arms. He was struggling to keep up with weight so you grabbed him and tried to walk him towards your couch.
"I lost my match" he groaned grabbing his head and squeezing his hair "Easy there…" You grabbed his hands stopping him from hurting himself; he gave your hands a light squeeze and sighed.
His pupils were dilated and his eyes looked rather red and watery, was he crying? Was he drunk? maybe both… you were quite confused trying to figure out his state "Were you drinking?" you questioned as you stood to pour him a glass of water.
He was silent for a bit collecting his thoughts "I usually don’t make a big deal when I lose…" he trace as he shifted on the couch, his arms and legs spreading across the couch, head falling back with a sigh. You knew this wasn’t the right moment but the sight of him manspreading in your couch with his soccer uniform was quite a view.
"But" he trailed once again before pausing "Vanessa" he sighed, the tension he was putting on his words was sending you over the edge, couldn’t he get straight to the point "She is making my life impossible" he groaned, you walked back to couch placing the cup of water in the table and sitting next to him "What’s wrong? Is she following you around again? I thought she got a boyfriend…" You were honestly startled at the mention of her name, Vanessa started dating Lucas a couple of months ago, he was the captain of the soccer team and a really handsome and extremely popular guy. "That’s the problem" he placed his hands on his face in frustration "She is only dating Lucas to be "closer" to me" he quoted the word with his hands while rolling his eyes.
"Today Lucas found a letter she was planning to give me… confessing her feelings" The more he talked the more you could sense anger in his tone "He got sooo pissed off and placed me as a sub player for today's match" he sat down and looked into your eyes in disbelief "ME A SUB PLAYER?!" He scoffed "I’m literally the star" he spat quickly grabbing the cup of water and taking a sip.
"Worst part he placed me in the last 10 minutes of the game when we were losing 1-3" he placed the cup back on the table.
"He thought I was gonna pull a hat trick of my ass and save the game, but ofc I didn’t" This time he sounded disappointed rather than mad "At the end of the game the coach scolded me for "poor performance" he quoted his words, then scoffed before leaning back against the couch.
"I felt like shit, useless" he paused "Yah Lee Minho" You grabbed his shoulder which got no reaction from him, seeing him vulnerable like this made your heart shatter in pieces. You knew how much Minho treasured soccer and the sacrifices he does for that sport, seeing him like this because of selfish people made your blood boil.
"I thought a couple shots of alcohol were going to make me feel better" he paused, silence filling the room "but it didn’t" he turned to look at you with a soft gaze, eyes threatening to shed tears as he made eye contact with yours. Soft big eyes that could hold the galaxy in them, Minho treasured them, your eyes were like the door to your soul he could tell what you were thinking by just looking at them, he admired them.
“Then I thought of you” He gave you a warm smile before softly chuckling “It instantly made me smile. So I thought I might gave you a visit” He looked around your apartment before fixing his gaze on you once again.
“It’s…” He paused choosing his words carefully “It’s been a while since I last came here” You chuckle “You are right” Deep down you knew he was trying to switch the conversation, although you wanted to comfort him you figured the best way to do it was by giving the company he needed.
“Although we don’t speak of the last time” You raised your hands in defense, it was his turn to laugh at your actions.
“Now…” You said softly “If you don’t mind, I’m gonna go change. You took me by surprise” If you hadn’t pointed out that you weren’t wearing clothes but a towel Minho would’ve never noticed.
His eyes quickly glanced down, taking into his view a couple of water droplets laying down in your cleavage, your wet long hair dripping down on the couch. His eyes darkened and a shade of crimson red sparkled in his ears.
He cleared his tone “I… ummm sorry for interrupting your bath” He touch his neck in embarrassment. He opened his mouth to say something else, probably another apology so you stopped him. You placed a hand in his bicep to comfort him “Don’t worry about it, I’m here for you” You gave him the most sincere smile Minho has ever seen in his life, a shock of excitement rushing down his body to his… you know.
If you could manage to give him a boner with your smile, he can’t imagine with your body. Minho wasn’t a fan of sexualizing you, he adore you too much to not feel guilt. However he is only human after all.
“I’ll be back. Feel yourself at home” you nudge him with your elbow before getting up and disappearing to your room. He just sat there in the middle of your living room contemplating his life choices, he knew he was at a very vulnerable state, not only emotionally but also physically. He could feel the shots of vodka he took before rushing down his body. One thought let to another and that’s when he decided that if he was going to fuck it up, it was going to be tonight.
He prepared a mini speech in the back of his head, ready to blurt it out once you stepped a foot out of your room. The adrenaline sobering him up as the seconds passed by. What fell like an eternity you finally opened the door to your room, coming out in a set of black silk pijamas. He could feel his dick throbbing in his pants as he saw you walking out <Keep yourself together Minho> He mentally cursed himself.
“Sorry for the delay, I couldn’t find my fave pj’s so I had to stick with this one” you walk over to the kitchen looking for something to eat. Minho just looked at you wondering how you could be so nonchalant about it. Like it wasn’t a big deal… well… it wasn’t… but considering he was fucked up and you we wearing a set of silk pijamas the smoothly hugged your curves was making him even more insane.
“Are you craving something” You ask reaching to the top shelf in your kitchen, trying to grab your favorite snacks “I can ask delivery, I only have leftovers and-“ Your breathe hitched as you could feel his warm body behind you.
“Here” He turned you around and gave you the bag of chips you were struggling to get “T-thank you” you grabbed them and placed them in the counter next to you. However he didn’t move, your body being pressed against the counter. Although he wasn’t fully close to you, the way he looked at your lips drawn you closer to him without even noticing.
“Y/n” he placed a hand on your cheek “I… I have something I been wanting to tell you for a while now” His cheeks blushed in embarrassment, he has never confessed to anyone before and he had no idea what the outcomes could be in this situation. “I been crushing on you for a while now. I been trying to swallow my feelings but I can’t. It’s gotten to the point that I can’t look straight into your eyes cause I’m afraid I will make a mistake” He stopped to analyze your face, he looked into your eyes and found an expression he has never seen before… it was unreadable.
A knot started to form in his throat as breathing suddenly became a hard task for his body to do. You notice his body shaking and placed a hand in his chest and moved your other hand to fix his bangs “Minho… I” you laughed softly “I been feeling the same for a while now. Although I never saw you as something more than a friends, recently you been in my mind lately” The smile that adorned his face in that moment was the most stunning thing you have seen in your life. The way his eyes would wrinkle from his big grin. Minho was just to precious for you to ever harm.
Both of your bodies started to unconsciously get closer to each other like magnets, his face centimeters away from yours “Can I…” You could feel his breathe hitting your lips as he spoke, his eyes never breaking contact with yours as he placed one of his hands on your waist and the other in your hair “May I kiss you?” Something you loved about Minho was his gesture of asking for consent. You didn’t have a big dating history but the few guys you dated never asked you for permission to kiss you or anything else.
You nodded afraid that if you used your words it would expose your excitement. His lips were soft on yours, his movements delicate as if he was savoring the moment, studying every single line in your lips. A soft gasp left your lips as his tongue tapped your bottom lip asking for permission to go in.
It’s been a while since you and Minho kissed on that night, but the fact that now you were both sober… well half sober in case of Minho, however, kissing him sober felt like a whole new world. The way the butterflies erupted in your stomach and the warmth of his hand left a huge impact on your body.
As the kiss started to get more desperate more needy, Minho lifted you up and sat you on the counter, making room for his body in between your thighs. His boner slightly pressing into your pussy, A moan escape your lips in between kisses, the gripped you had in his hair tightening. He groaned as he bit your lip in lust, his eyes opening to look at your face and smile “Do you mind if I mark you” Here we go with the butterflies again, your stomach doing black flips “You can do whatever you want as long as I can do same” He smiled into your neck before biting the soft flesh, you whimper trying to hold back your moan. You were really ticklish and hated when people touched it, however, this felt different a hundred times better.
As he kept leaving wet kisses in every spot he could find. You could feel your stomach rumbling around, you tried to ignore it, however, as it progressively started to get louder you couldn’t anymore. Pushing him off slightly, cheeks burning in embarrassment “I’m hungry” you said with puppy eyes, the room bursting in laughs as his stomach proceeded to groan as well.
“Let me treat you then” He smiled as he helped you down the counter. You didn’t knew he was a great cook, the way his hands cut the vegetables in such a skillful way “You are giving Husband material right now” You joked as you continue to stare at him. He hated the way you could say such words in such a nonchalant way, not knowing the way those words impacted his body, your words going straight to his heart and down to his dick… he couldn’t help it.
He sighed as he placed the knife down looking at you, a smirk forming in his face ready to tease you “Marry me and I will show you how husband material I can be” His dark eyes never left yours, threatening you to stare away, however, you weren’t going to let him win that easily “You wish” you scoffed looking back at your phone, he chuckled “Say’s miss wet panties” You choke on your saliva at his words- how can he be this imprudent?! “Excuse me” you move your gaze back to his, the smug on his face giving you butterflies “I could feel it while we were kissing, your shorts don’t leave much to the imagination” He said as he proceeded to cut the vegetables. Your face turning crimson red as you tried to hide yourself “YAHHH” you threw a piece of potato as him, making him chuchas “Easy there princess, shouldn’t throw food at the possible father of your children” Your eyes widen… this man was really something else. You laugh “Lets not get too ahead of ourselves, you just confessed, are you still drunk?” you tease him, he hummed “I don’t know, want to test it out? See if I make any mistakes” You knew what his words meant and even though it was very tempting all you were craving right now was some good food.
The rest of the night went smoothly, both of you ate and watched shitty shows on your couch, both of your bodies cuddling under your soft blanket. Maybe this was the beginning of you adventures with Minho.
———
It’s been exactly a week since Minho asked you to be his girlfriend. It was a random Friday when you opened your locker to get your math book a letter with little cat drawings falling down to your feet. When you opened it you were greeted with Minho’s hand writing inviting you to go to the field that night.
As you walk anxiously around the field, you look around trying to spot him. Suddenly a hand grabbed yours startling you, in reflex you tried to punch whoever grabbed you but they acted on time and stopped your hand “Easy there Princess” he chuckled. Relief showered down your body as you see him laughing in front of you.
As you scolded him, he grabbed your hand and walked you through a path you have never seen before. You could see lights at the distance, curiosity rising in your head as you kept asking questions; however he never replied he just kept quiet till you reached your destination.
It was a tree house, it wasn’t too far from the field and it was hidden in the tiny forest next to the field, you have never been in one before. He grabbed your hand and told you to trust him. Once there he told you the story about the tree house and how its special to him and his family. Butterflies ran through your stomach at the thought of being the first girl he has ever brought there, it made you feel special. The house was adorned with fairy lights and comfy blankets, a bottle of wine and snacks being placed on a small table. He played your favorite movie, however, out of nowhere it started glitching and the small movie projector turned off. You sighed in disappointment, turning to see Minho. Your eyes widen and your jaw dropped as he was suddenly carrying a ring.
“M-Min… what’s this?” Your brain couldn’t process what was happening at that moment, a million thoughts running through your mind “A-“ you paused “Are you asking me to marry you?!?” Your voice increasing in a high pitch as you talk, you were scared, wasn’t it too soon?! he could see the panic in your face and decided to speak before you decided to hit and run like the first time you met.
You got pulled out of your thoughts as his laugh filled the room “No silly” he grabbed your hand and placed the ring on your finger “It’s a promise ring” He placed his hand on your cheek so your gaze was fixated on his “Every time I think of my future you are in there, and its driving me crazy to the point you won’t leave my mind” The more he spoke the more embarrassed he got, you could see the way his face turned into a light shade of red and the way his voice trembled “I know I’m being too cheesy and I can guarantee you I won’t be able to sleep in peace tonight… but you know” He took a deep breath “I will be able to sleep at peace tonight knowing that you are my girlfriend” He took a second to analyze your face before speaking again “Y/n… would you be my girlfriend?” He tilted his head and smiled, the gesture reminded you of a curious kitten and it made your heart melt. You quickly squealed and wrapped your hands behind his neck stealing a kiss from him “I hope that answer your questions” You say as your lips separate from each, just to reunited a second later. Since then everything has been going smooth, however, its been just one week so you didn’t want to jinx things.
Your doorbell rang and you opened your door to find a big teddy bear behind it.
“Surpriseeee” Minho screamed as he shoved the teddy bear to your arms “Happy one week princess” He tried to kiss you but couldn’t because of the teddy bear in between your bodies “Im gonna do a mental note to buy a smaller one next time” Both of you chuckled as you placed the bear on your living room couch.
“I didn’t knew you were coming today” You softly kiss his lips smiling “My plan was actually to take you out for dinner, but I got assigned a house project” His smile slowly faded away, disappointment taking over his tone “Soo I decided to buy you a small gift” You laugh as you stare at the big ass bear sitting on your couch, you wonder if it would fit in your bed. “I’m still mad Im trapped with the project though… it was last minute too” He cried “Worst part Is that I have to work with Angie and someone else. Working with Vanessa’s minion is definitely hell” He dramatically threw himself into your couch hugging the bear.
“Angie? Damn that’s tough” you sat on his lap and planted your face on the crook of his neck “You got this though” you left a kiss on his cheek and smiled fondly at him. “You sure know how to make my day princess” He sighed “Well I gotta go, I love you so much” He gave you a peck on your lips before exiting your apartment.
— — —
It was around 4pm when your phone started exploding with messages.
Rosie <3 : Y/N
Rosie <3 : Y/NNIE~~~
Rosie <3 : MY PRECIOUS Y/N PLEASE REPLY
Rosie <3 : BITCH IF YOU DONT ANSWER THAT GOD DAMN PHONE
Rosie <3 : WHY DO YOU EVEN HAVE ONE?
What do you want? : Y/N
Rosie <3 : Would you go to Jennie’s party with me tomorrow night?!?! Pleaspkeapelaopslepalplsssss
I don’t know…. : Y/N
I made plans with Minho : Y/N
Rosie <3 : Y/N NOOOO THEY GOT YOU, I KNEW YOU ONCE YOU SHOWED ME THE RING.
Rosie <3 : BUT ITS SATURDAYYY.
Rosie <3 : ITS GIRLIES NIGHT
sigh… I will think about it : Y/N
Rosie <3 : THANK YOU LORDDD
Rosie <3 : let me know latest tomorrow afternoon
Rosie <3 : ttyl~~
Byeeeee <;3 : Y/N
You stared at your phone thinking how Minho would react if you suddenly ditch him, technically both of you planned this outing. Switching plans on him out of nowhere was definitely not looking good.
You could hear a faintly ding from your phone as you started to drift away from your sleep, eyes heavy you started to search for you phone without moving your head. You groaned as soon as you saw the time, it was already 10pm. You had no idea when you had fallen asleep, all you remembered was watching south park and eating some leftovers. As you progressively started to wake up you opened the notification that initially woke you up.
It was an unknown number and an image was attached, you raised an eyebrow in confusion as the picture started to load. Your heart dropping immediately to your stomach as you stare at the picture.
It was Minho kissing a girl. You immediately zoomed into the picture, hoping it was all a joke, however, it was not. He was wearing the same clothes he wore today, one of his hands was on the girls chest while the other grabbed her arm. You tried to figure out who was that girl in the picture, your heart dropping once again as you figure out it was Vanessa, you always thought you didn’t have to worry about her; after all Minho seemed to hate her, however, you couldn’t deny she was gorgeous. She was a straight up barbie, plus she was Minho’s ex… what if after a week of dating you he realize he loved her? that he wanted her?
Tears started falling down your cheeks, a knot forming in your throat as you desperately cried in your bed. Your phone flew away across the room as you looked at the bear he gave you “YOU TOLD ME YOU LOVED ME” you punched the bear before throwing it across the room like your phone. You honestly couldn’t believe it yet… while you were sleeping daydreaming on your next date he was kissing some other chick. You stared at your promise ring. As much as you wanted to you couldn’t take it off, you wanted all this to be a joke a set up… but the evidence was water clear. One final tear rolled down your cheek as you took the ring off your finger, you tried to throw it in your garbage but your heart wasn’t strong enough for that, so you opt out to place it in your night table.
That night you cried yourself to sleep, hoping it was all a bad dream.
———
The next morning you are woken up by the sound of your doorbell, whoever was behind that door was definitely desperate to go in. The ringing sound embedded in your head, making you annoyed.
You look through the peephole a wave of emotions attacking you as you see who was behind that door… a knot formed in your throat and tears threatened to fall. You backed away from the door as quiet as possible, trying to make no sound so he would think you weren’t home. The audacity he had to come to your house after cheating on you last night. Maybe the project thing he mentioned you was a lame excuse to go see Vanessa.
You go back to your room ignoring the continuos ringing from the doorbell. You pick up your phone from the floor to find 100+ notifications from Minho, he probably found out he got caught and tried to explain it to you. You weren’t feeling it today, you wanted to forget everything. So you texted Rosé confirming that you were going to the party, whats the best way to fix a broken heart without alcohol?
Two hours passed and Minho finally gave up trying to contact you, he called, texted, passed letters through the opening of your door. For a moment you thought he was not giving up. You knew he left once you heard Rosé’s voice on the other side of the door, you could hear her scolding Minho; telling him to leave you alone for once. He tried to explain things to Rosé, however, she never replied to anything he said.
You got startled when you heard a knocked on your door “Y/n its me~”By the tone in her voice you knew she was trying to distract you. Her voice was sweet and playful. You opened the door to find her with food in her hand “I grabbed something to eat before coming here” She lifted the bag, a big warming smile adorning her face.
Both of you were having a good time eating the food she bought and gossiping around, it was just some quality girl time, last time you had one was a couple days before you and Minho started dating. You didn’t knew how much you missed it till now.
“I don’t really wanna touch the topic between you and that asshole” She exhaled as she thought of her words carefully “But… I think you should listen to him… I mean… he looks too heartbroken for it to be something he did willingly” She finally lifted her head to look at you “His eyes looked tired, he looked like a mess… I have never seen him like this before… He definitely did not sleep last night” She laughed softly trying to lighten the situation.
“I know… I know… but I don’t know how to feel about all this, I want to hear him out but my ego won’t let me” You sighed picking up the dirty dishes “Now lets start getting ready for tonights party, I’m trying to get white girl wasted and have fun” You laughed making Rosé laugh along with you, however, She felt uneasy… she knew how much you hated parties and every single word that just came out of your mouth, wasn’t something you would say in your daily, but she is your friend and supports you 24/7, so she got up from the couch and ran out to you “WOOOO PARTY IN THE USAAA” She screamed while jumping up and down around you.
You took a long bath, it was comforting and relaxing. The way the warm water wrapped your body, you sometimes wishes you could live in your bathtub, it was just too good to be true. You got out and checked yourself in the mirror, you felt hot. Your boobs, ass, curves, everything was perfect to your eyes. You smirked thinking that this is what Minho lost, maybe and you weren’t perfect like other girls but you loved yourself and that’s what mattered.
You grabbed a purple silk dress, it wasn’t the type of dress you would wear considering how short it was and a v neckline that punctuated your cleavage. Rosé made you bought it the moment you both saw it at a store “Save it for a special night” she teased as she brainwashed you to buy it. You never expected to use it but it was too pretty to not get it.
You wore your favorite pearl dress and some sutil earrings, you wore your favorite pair of high heels and call it a day, you came out of the bathroom Rosé’s jaw dropping as she saw you.
“GIRL” She squealed “YOU ARE TOO GOOD TO BE TRUE” She started doing a happy dance “Let me do your makeup and hair and off we go to party land” The excitement in her voice made you forget everything, Rosé was the type of person that could make you feel better in no time, you were really grateful for meeting her.
The moment both of you stepped inside the party everyone’s eyes were on you. You two shared a knowing look and dashed to the bar to get some drinks, giggles and squeaks taking over your conversation as the alcohol ran through your system. Pink Whitney was your weakness, every time you drank it you couldn’t stop, it wasn’t because it was tasty even though it tasted way better than most alcohol, but it was because it made you feel sober making you drink more, but more you drink it, the more fucked up you got.
Two hours passed and you lost track of how many shots you have chugged down, you were currently playing beer pong with Jennie and other friends when you felt the urge to use the restroom. Politely you excused yourself and walked towards the bathroom. What you saw shouldn’t have hurt you the way it did. It was Minho… kissing someone but this time it wasn’t Vanessa, it was some other girl you have never seen before. The way he pinned her against the lonely hallway and placed his knee in between her tights… the sight was enough to sober you up, your heart shattering like a crystal figure that had been slammed against a wall; you were for real done with him.
“You guys lasted more than I imagined” Her voice drew shivers down your spine, you turn to face her, trying to hide your tears “Me and my girls bet that you guys would last 2 days” She laughed looking at you, you felt pathetic “Don’t feel bad though, he is a fuck boy he is meant to play with girls” She faked a pout and caressed your hair “Vanessa, I don’t know whats your deal but leave me alone” You unintentionally raised your voice catching Minho’s and the other girl attention.
“Shit” Minho mumbled under his breath “Y/n wait” he said as you started running away from there, he tried to follow behind you but was stopped by the girl he was kissing, Vanessa turned around to look at your figure disappear between all the bodies, a smirk adorning her face.
You cleaned your tears before telling Rosé that you were calling it a day, you didn’t want to ruin her fun so you didn’t mention the incident. As you walked out of the party you crashed into someone, your eyes widening.
“Mr Hyunjin?” You said in surprise, he chuckled at you “Hey y/n, leaving already?” He looked stunning, his long blond hair and casual attire gave you butterflies, you were used to see him in his typical teacher attire, at some point you thought he had no fashion taste by the way he dressed but now you understood that just his class attire. “Yeah…” You softly exhaled trying to hide your disappointment “May I ask why you are at a student party” You raised an eyebrow in curiosity, the sight making him laugh “Jennie and me went to the same high school, we are really close friends. However due to early degree, I have to keep it professionally” The smile in his face never faded away as he talked “Do you mind telling me how you got your teaching degree that fast?” He laughed again at your curiosity he find it really cute “Sure, but its a long story, why don’t we go somewhere else to talk?” That was an offer you couldn’t deny, specially tonight.
He knew he had no right to be jealous right now, but seeing you walk away with Hyunjin made his blood boil. He carefully followed you guys to a cafe. He sat far enough for you guys not to notice him but close enough to see the way you would laugh at his jokes, how you would often touch him here and there and the glances he would give your chest while you laughed.
Maybe it was the alcohol, maybe it was the jealousy that ran through his body, but the moment you excused yourself to the bathroom he found himself walking towards Hyunjin.
He was sketching something on a napkin when Minho grabbed his shoulder giving it a squeeze “Took you long enough” He said nonchalantly as he kept drawing, not bothering to turn around to see Minho “You and your pretty mouth, you swear you are better than everyone” He groaned gaining a laugh from Hyunjin “I don’t think I’m better than everyone” he paused to look at Minho “I just think Im better than you” His smirk was Minho’s last stroke, he lifted his fist ready to punch him when Hyunjin catch it “I gave you time to not mess it up, but you are Lee Minho” His face didn’t have an expression at all, Minho couldn’t understand how he was so well collected while he threw poison at his face.
“I always knew about your little crush on her. I sacrificed my feelings for you, cause I’m a teacher and I need to keep things professional. However, I’m not gonna let you hurt her. I know how hard it was for her to be the person she is now, I’m not letting you ruin that” He started to squeeze his fist and aggressively moved it out of his face. Minho stood there dumbfounded at Hyunjin’s confession.
Minho and Hyunjin had a complex background story, they both met at summer dancing camp. Although both had so much in similar they never clicked, often turning everything into a competition. When he went to college and found out he was one of the architecture teachers he felt sick to his stomach. Hyunjin and him had a gap of 3 years, how come he already be a teacher when he was just starting a carrier. This only made Minho more jealous.
His thoughts were interrupted when Hyunjin spoke again “She is coming, you have the option to leave or face the reality” He smirked once again as he saw the troublesome look in his face, however what he didn’t expect was a tear to run down his cheek “Please take care of her” He said in defeat, a faint smile painted on his face.
Now this was something Hyunjin never expected from Minho, he knew him as the guy who would fight against him till the last breath, seeing him this vulnerable broke something inside him. “Sorry I took so long” You said as you sat down on your seat.
“Minho you idiot” he cursed to himself, so low you couldn’t hear it, at least you didn’t catch on it. He closed his eyes and sighed in frustration.
You were confused as to why you were walking towards the field with Hyunjin, he said he had something to show you, however, there was nothing to see when you were there. He grabbed your hand and placed it in his chest “I know I’m your teacher and this is wrong even though we both adults” He spat as he stared deeply into your eyes “But please concede me one kiss” He looked at you almost begging.
You look down at his lips, you would lie if you said it wasn’t tempting to steal a kiss from them… however it felt wrong and not because he was your teacher but because of Minho. You couldn’t believe yourself after all he did to you, but something deep inside you still believed in him.
While you seemed to be caught in thoughts, Hyunjin spotted Minho behind you staring at the two of you, no expression in his face, however his eyes were dark and his hands were pressed against each other.
Hyunjin smirked and got closer to you, Minho doing the same, Hyunjin knew what he was doing, his plan was to provoke him. Fight for you.
He wrapped a hand around your waist making you gasp in surprise “Hyunjin” you said softly “Shhh just play along” He whispered against your ear, you couldn’t tell why he was doing this until he spoke again “He is watching” You immediately understood what he was doing, you smiled at him “I will” Hyunjin was left dumbfounded at your words “I will kiss you” You finished, he looked at your eyes in panic “Y/n you don-“ His words were interrupted as you planted a kiss in his lips, they were just as soft as Minho’s but maybe a little bigger, however, the sensation didn’t even compared to Minho’s.
A hand grabbed your arm and snatched you out of his grip. “Minho” You said as you panted. “So you decided to fight” Hyunjin smiled proudly “Go ahead and don’t mess it up” He said nonchalantly as he walked away, leaving you alone in Minho’s arms.
It was a chilly night, the breeze hovering over your bodies. Both of you stood there without saying a single word to each other. His body was tense just as yours was. Should you be the first one to talk, tears starting to form in your eyes. He could hear you sniffing so he turned you around to face him.
He had an angry expression in his face which pissed you off but also made you feel guilty “I know I have no right to be jealous or mad right now” He finally spoke looking into your eyes “But I would be lying if I said im not mad or jealous right now” He got closer to you “Y/n… the picture they sent you last night was a set up…” He began to explain “I was doing the project when she came, she tricked me, I was trying to pull away but Jesus Christ she has a strong grip” You lowly chuckled at the playful tone on his last phrase “However today… I did kiss that girl willingly” Your heart once again dropping to your stomach “I was drunk, which is no excuse I know, but I was trying to forget everything. I was trying to forget the fact that I had lost you because of the plan Vanessa set up” He paused, his heart broking as he saw your eyes full of tears, your head staring down at the grass “I was on my 15th shot of the night, when the girl approached me… her scent reminded me of yours. Levanter and Vanilla” He whispered “One thing led to another… Im sorry” He started to cry “I’m so stupid… Im sorry” He kneeled in front of you crying.
You didn’t knew what to exactly do in that moment, forgive him? Comfort him? Leave him there? Screamed at him? You wanted to do all of those options but you didn’t have the heart to do any of those.
“L-let’s go to my apartment” Although you felt you were going to regret it, it was the only thing that crossed your head “Don’t think anything about it, Im just getting chilly” You extended your hand to grabbed his.
The walk to the apartment was silent from somehow comforting, you opened the door and led him inside. He sat on your couch while you brought a bottle of vodka. “You trying to poison me?” He said playfully trying to lift up the mood, however you weren’t feeling it “If we are going to talk I need to take few shots first”
———
You don’t know how you ended up in this situation “Teasing me with this little dress” He slid a hand up your dress and played with the band of your panties “You knew what you were doing every time you bend and moved sensually whenever I was near” He whispered in your ear, gently nibbling it. “Minho” You called out his name softly, his lips interrupting yours with a kiss. It was hungry and lustful, wet noises from the kiss hovering all over the room. Last thing you remembered was shoving down a shot of vodka before kissing him and now you were here.
He was on top of you in your bed, your hands pinned down as he kissed your body up an down. The faint light of your fairy lights being the only source of light in the room. His knee was firm against your pussy, your dress rolled up with all the movement. “You look so pretty” He almost moaned at the sight. Your messy hair, your legs exposed, your white panty on full display, and the way your dress struggled to cover your tits. Minho was drunk in you, he wanted to drink you dry. “We have made a lot of mistakes tonight…” he said in between kisses “Please lets make one that we won’t regret” moved to kiss your neck, softly biting it leaving faint marks in it “Fuck” you gasped in delight “Minho do whatever you want, any mistake I do with you ends up being the best” You could feel his smirk growing against your neck.
Next thing you felt was his nose pressed against your clothed clit, you moaned gripping his hair, he laughed “Patience princess, I want to take my time with you” He kissed your inner thighs up and down, kissing everywhere around but where you wanted him the most.
You felt shameless as you lifted your hips trying to find some type of friction. He just giggled before taking off your panties painfully slow. The cold breeze blew against your pussy making you whimper “Fuck I love it when you whimper” He placed his face closer to your pussy and blew gently on it, mesmerized by the way he impacted your body.
The feeling was mutual though, you could see the way his pants tighten the more he got aroused. Once his tongue was playing with your clit you lost it. It felt like you were on the clouds, his tongue was soft a warm, the slurping noises making you even more aroused. He grabbed your free hand and intertwined it with yours. His thumb caressing your hand as a gesture of comfort. You loved this man so much he didn’t understand.
With his other hand he slowly started stretching you out, one finger, two fingers, three… you gasped, body lifting up as he added a fourth finger. He kissed your cunt and your inner thighs trying to soothe you. “You got this princess” He slowly started to pump in and out of you, being as careful as he could, not wanting to hurt you in any way.
You threw your head back as you could feel your high approaching, moans getting louder and louder by the second. Minho closed his eyes and hummed in delight, his mouth attaching once again to your clit, listening to your pretty moans like it was his favorite song “Min-Minho” You breath hitched as you couldn’t hold back anymore “Go ahead Princess, show me how well I treat you” You came all over his finger and face, your face crimson red as you rode out of your high, embarrassment showering you over.
You could hear his soft chuckle as he kissed you, his tongue dancing with yours. You could savior yourself through his tongue. He sat you down as he glare at you, eyes dark in lust. A whimpered left your lips as he sucked the same fingers that were inside you, sucking them dry in front of you not breaking eye contact. “Fuck you taste so sweet” He was driving you insane. You moved towards him, taking what was left of you dress, your boobs falling free. You could see him salivate over them as he stared at them shamelessly.
“You have no idea how many times I have pictured you naked” He said groping your boob, his finger flickering your nipple. You couldn’t hold it anymore, your hand traveling to his belt, taking it out in a split of a second. Your hand unzipping his jeans as he helps you get rid of them.
You could see his dick through his boxers, a stain of pre cum visible at the tip, you leaned to his stomach and planted few kisses. His whimpers were a melody to your brain.
Removing his boxers, his dick sprung free, you leaned down to give the tip few kitten licks, teasing his slit while applying pressure to it. He groaned as he tightly tugged your hair. A moan escaping your mouth sending vibrations down his dick.
“Fuck… Princess… I don’t think I can resist if you continue” His voice was unstable as he tried to form words inside his head “Please let me fuck you” You raised your face to look at him, smiling as you kiss him wrapping your hands around his neck “I should be the one begging you” You tease, gaining a scoff from him.
He stood up to pick up his pants in search of a condom “Fuck” he closed his eyes, he gave the one he had to a friend who needed it at the party, he turned around to you disappointed “It will be another night Princess… I don’t have one on me right now” His voice was soft and filled with disappointment.
“Fuck me raw” He turned to face you, looking at your innocent face like you hadn’t just spilled one of the most lustful thing. You bat your lashes at him as you sat down like an obedient puppy in front of him. You tilted your head “If you want ofc, I’m under birth control” The way his cock throbbed at your words drove him crazy.
In a split of a second he was on top of you again, his mouth playing with your nipples as he teased the tip of his dick in your folds, he rub small circles around your clit with his tip, drops of pre cum falling down your folds. “Minho please just fuck me” You cried “I always forget you are impatient Princess” He chuckled, sending vibrations down your stomach. The pool of butterflies you were feeling at that moment. You were willing to forget everything that has happened in the past just to have him next to you every day.
He slowly started stretching your cunt with his tip, you groaned in pain, the fingers definitely did not prepared you well to take him in.
Once he was fully in he waited for your sign to keep going. A soft whimper leaving your mouth as you gave him the green light. He started slowly pumping in and out of you carefully.
As he started to feel pleasure as well he couldn’t help but fasten his pace, your eyes fully cloth as you moaned his name “Bet Hyunjin wouldn’t make you feel like this” You don’t where this is coming from but you like the way he talked dirty “Neither any other bitch could take my cock the way your cunt does” He placed his face in the crook of your neck panting. Shivers rolling down your spine “Fuck. The way your cunt squeezes my cock” He threw his head back in pleasure “Let me fuck you like you’re mine” He reposition himself, a hand next to your head while with the other he applied slight pressure on your neck.
He stopped thrusting you, gaining a moan of complain “Princess if you want me to continue I need you to look at me while I fuck you” You could feel your cheeks burn in embarrassment, although you were desperate. You nodded at his command and he continue with his task. His fast pace, the pressure on your neck and his dark eyes piercing yours, it was all too overwhelmed to handle, tears falling down your eyes as you moan.
Seeing you in this state made Minho crazy, you were like this because of him. His cock starting throbbing inside you as you started to uncontrollably squeeze him “Fuck Princess” He moved his hand from your neck “Min” You gasped for air “Im close” You cried out as you grabbed his hair and pulled him for a kiss. “Lets cum together then” he whispered in your ear, he moved his hand to your clit and started rubbing circles in it, while his pace started to move faster. You moaned in his ear as he felt your cum washing over his cock and spilling down your bed sheets. You knee he was close when his thrust became sloppy and he started to slow down, he was about to pull out to cum im your chest when you stopped him “Please breed me” You begged in his ear, he came almost automatically, his seed spreading in your inside “I hope your birth control doesn’t work” He said as he rode out of his high, his cock softening inside of you.
He wrapped you in a warm hug “I’m going to clean everything and then leave, you need space to think” You were disappointed at his words, although you did needed to think things over, you didn’t want to think now. You grabbed his arm “Please stay tonight…” you say softly afraid to be rejected “You can leave in the morning, but please don’t leave when Im sleeping” You mumbled as you cuddled on his chest. He chuckled softly while he played with your hair “If you say so… If it was up to me, I wouldn’t leave your side eve again” With that both of you closed your eyes and drifted to a peaceful sleep.
———
A month passed and you and Minho were keeping things as friends. After all the drama that happened both of you agreed to be friends again before trying things out again. Although it was hard to keep things friendly when you had a bunch of friends who would constantly tease you. At parties they would put both of you in situations were you had to kiss each other for a dare or go in a small closet for 7 minutes. Childish games that you never thought you would be playing in college. Everything seemed to be good, Minho got a restraining order for Vanessa, she had no other choice but to transfer colleges. The pissed off face she had the day you said bye to her was definitely the highlight of the year. Although her friends apologized to you, you didn’t want to know anything about them so you agree with them to forget about each others existence.
As to Hyunjin, he started dating Rosé, it was the biggest plot twist of you life “The moment I saw him at the party I was on my knees” She squealed as she hugged a pillow “And he is a teacher…” You widen your eyes <It can’t be…> You thought as you waited for her to spill the name “Mr Hwang Hyunjin” She moaned taking you by surprise “SO HOT” She pretended to faint dramatically in your bed, making you die of laughter. Gosh you loved that woman so much.
Life was good although it felt incomplete, yeah Minho was your friend but you wanted him to be more than that, however, you didn’t want to rush things so you decided to give it time. Wait for the perfect timing to come.
———
“Nice game Lee Minho” You tease as you hug him “Thank you thank you miss y/n” He chuckled “I scored all my goals in your name, so we can say this was a two person job” You laugh at his words “How considerate of you” You faked an awe face and laughed. It was the end of the autumn sports season, Minho and his team won states and everyone was celebrating “Shouldn’t you be there celebrating? you were the mvp” You raised an eyebrow looking at him “Nah… I rather stay here and watch the sunset with you” You looked at him in admiration, even though he was all sweaty and messy you couldn’t help but find him hot “I love this field” You say out of nowhere. He turned to face you, intrigued by your words.
“Most of our adventures occurred here” You laugh at your cheesy words cringing at yourself, however, to Minho your words got to him, his eyes fixated on your smile as you stare vaguely at the sunset.
His lips soft against yours, his hand on your waist while the other is in your hair “Min-” you said surprised as you broke the kiss “Is it too soon if I ask you if I can be your boyfriend” Butterflies rushed to your stomach at his words, your cheeks matching the pink tone on his.
You kissed him and smiled through the kiss, breaking the kiss once again to stare into his brown eyes “I hope that answers your question” You both smile and stay there in silence appreciating each others company while the sun slowly disappeared through the landscape of the field.
——————————————————————
Authors Note: Let me know if you guys find any typos, I didn’t spell check most of the fic and I wrote most of it at 2am, Also suggestions are appreciated 🙏
Hope you guys enjoyed~
1K notes · View notes
sillygoofyqueer · 3 months ago
Note
ahhh i'm glad you like it!! and you're SPOT ON with the pampering and carrying the other peak lords do<3 whether he's in his small bird form or his big human form with large wings, doesn't matter, he's getting picked up!! (i love liu qingge playing taxi chauffeur and realizing with horror that he likes holding shen qingqiu in his arms a little too much🤭)
so so so, i was just thinking about preening, if this is a canon compliant au, and shen yuan got dropped off in another's body, he probably has no idea how to take care of his bird features, let alone his wings, like how to align the feathers, removing molted ones, dust bathing to remove excess and stale lipids so his plumage stays fluffy, or taking care of pin feathers (new pin feathers have a blood supply flowing through it, if the pin is damaged, it can bleed pretty heavily!), so he just... doesn't. no more than clumsily washing them when he bathes, anyway. and then his wings start itching, and hurting, and the feathers are all askew, and he has all these tattered clumps and pins that hurt when he picks at it and what is he supposed to do...???
naturally, people notice when the prim proper scholar's peak lord, with the perfect hair and flawless skin, has two disheveled wings trailing after him. some of them are worried it might be some sign of self-neglect (also bc it's specifically his demon features that look uncared for), and of course when shen qingqiu coughs once so to speak, yue qingyuan shows up at his doorstep; and i was thinkingggg..... different peak lords taking turns coming to his bamboo house for some casual wing care and preening..... in some bird species preening each other strengthens the trust and bond between the two, for crows it's even a big aspect of social bonding! crows preen their young, their mates, and sick or injured birds, so it's only nature that a ill-feeling shen qingqiu relies on his companions to help him when he's incapable himself...
also because i can't stop imagining shen qingqiu sprawled out across liu qingge or yue qingyuan's lap in bliss while they very carefully align his feathers and tease out molted ones, maybe freeing some matured pin feathers, feeling akin to having his hair brushed and played with while they take care of hard to reach places (thinking about how allopreening birds in nature often have less ticks/healthier plumage bc other birds reach places they can't, but shen jiu probably wouldn't let anyone touch his wings so some parts of them were always a little... messy).
some birds (like parrots) might even overpreen when exposed to strong scents, so all the peak lords quickly learn not to put on too much or heavy perfume because it makes shen qingqiu rub and dig into his wings until feathers fall out
(and i haven't even mentioned the sheer angst potential of stress plucking, but ahh this ask is already so long!!!)
OOOOH MY GOD!!! That's such a wholesome idea. I can already imagine it - and it's always a fight of who gets to preen Shen Qingqiu's wings, to the point where it actually turns into a fight (thanks to Liu Qingge) and it's almost an all-out brawl until Mu Qingfang (the only reasonable peak lord jhebus) makes everyone draw lots to see who gets to do it (- and then cheats because everyone else is so hyped up from the brawl, and his dear shixiong simply cannot deal with such stress!!). It becomes a natural thing to come up with different ways of deciding (unless Shen Qingqiu asks one, then the others just have to choke on vinegar(kiiiidding sort of)), and the peak lord who got to do it last time is not allowed to participate in the next game because that's unfair! Spitballing about how different peak lords go about offering it at first, if I may!! I think that Qi Qingqi would be actually quite gentle about it - she's used to helping out the girls with their hair and other things (shark week 😔😔), so she knows how to go about being like, "hey, I know we don't always get along but I'm going to help you out with your wings, 'kay?" and he is immediately just like "jesus christ please save me from this torment pleasepleaseplease" - kidding, kidding, he'd be much more hesitant about it because he knows that his wings are delicate and he needs to place his trust in whoever's touching them. Qi Qingqi has been...hostile towards him (because of Shen Jiu, so he can't be too offended), and this could be a moment of weakness (- jesus, bestie boo, I'm making him sound like Shen Jiu) but...his wings hurt :[ At first it's awkward, but then Shen Qingqiu relaxes and it does NOT become a gossip session (it should and it does, you can take that from my cold dead hands). Of course, Yue Qingyuan is the first to offer at all, being all like "xiao-Jiu plleeeaaasseeee 🥺" and who is Shen Qingqiu to resist those puppy dog eyes? He seems to have a history with Shen Jiu so it wouldn't be suspicious of him to deign to allow Yue Qingyuan to help out. Of course, Shen Jiu used to let Yue Qingyuan preen his wings on the streets (if we're going that route), so he's skilled and immediately makes Shen Qingqiu feel comfortable as he feels the itchy feeling in his wings FINALLY disappear with every movement the other man makes. Of course, he should be analysing so he can learn to do it himself but...he's so comfy :( When Liu Qingge first does it, it's on a mission! GASP!! Yue Qingyuan sent them on a mission together because it was a matter of both brute force that needed some form of plan involved that wasn't just "grab smash kill" (and mayyybe he wanted his shidi to bond, who cares? Shen Qingqiu has been a lot less hostile recently, and he's going to take advantage). So, they're out on this mission, and it's a LOT fucking harder than they first thought, leaving them waylaid in the forests (stereotypical I know but screw you (/j)). Shen Yuan's (for brevity's sake) wings are slowly getting worse and he's so very uncomfortable but he can't reach the worse bits so he forces himself to abandon his pride for a second and begrudgingly ask Liu Qingge for help! Obviously, Liu Qingge has no clue what he's doing and has to be guided by Shen Yuan (Liu Qingge later claims to not at all be nervous, but his hands were shaking because he didn't mind this new Shen Qingqiu and didn't reaally want to hurt him). The next time Shen Yuan needs his wings preening, Liu Qingge (literally) kicks the door down to offer to do it. He may seem overly aggressive when he manhandles the peak lord, but he's really quite gentle. I do want to yap about the other peak lords, but this answer's really long already!!! If you want me to, please let me know, because I severely want to expose myself as a Mu Qingfang and Wei Qingwei fan and PLEASE tell me more about the angst potential pretty please, I'll be like Yue Qingyuan at your door with puppy dog eyes. I'm INVESTED NOW, GOD.
173 notes · View notes
stayevildarling · 6 months ago
Note
So I just found your page! I absolutely loved One Too Many Secrets and everything else you have written! I was wondering if I could request another Cordelia/Billie/Mina x Reader or Natasha/Wanda/Cordelia x Reader (whichever you prefer) where Reader goes missing one day. They search for her, but can’t find her. A while later, one or all of them run into her in public, but she’s very confused and claims to not know any of them. She is with another person who calls her a different name, eventually R leaves with that person, leaving the others rather upset, hurt and confused. Then a few days later, Reader reaches out to them. She tells them she was in an accident and woke up with absolutely no memory of who she is or anything about her life. She’s hoping they can maybe fill in some details.
So this whole time, they’ve been searching for her. Praying she hadn’t left them or was taken or worst case scenario no longer alive, and she’s just been living under a different name with no idea who she is. I’ll leave the ending up to you if Reader remembers or not.
I just have this idea of Reader reaching out to them like, “…wait… so you know me?”
“Know you? …. We love you.”
…if you wanna… if not, I totally understand!!! I love your writing!!!
Natasha Romanoff x Wanda Maximoff x Cordelia Goode x Reader- It all fell down
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
A/N: I just want to say thank you to whoever sent me this 🫶🏻 I absolutely adore requests like these. I changed some of it to fit the storyline that I had in mind and I decided to go with wandanat x Delia for this one because I enjoyed writing their chemistry together last time. I apologise if the ending seems a bit cheesy or rushed but this was getting really long.
tags/warnings: female reader, established relationship, quad polyamorous relationship, mention of violence, mention of blood, mention of weapons/guns, amnesia, cursing, angst, fluff
translation: detka= baby, malishka= baby girl
word count: 7k
taglist:
@lunaticwhittaker, @billiebeanhoward, @lanawinters-ily, @kenzbro, @minaslittleone, @httpfiftyshadesofgay, @whitelotus00, @ninaahs, @vintagepaulson, @isle-of-earle, @paulsonsratched, @stepintomyworld, @grilledcheeseandguavajelly, @lucyintheskywithxanax, @fanfics4world, @mymiraclewitch, @hazard-to-myself, @awritersometime, @ohrwurm26, @wastdstime
As soon as the front door opens, both Cordelia and Wanda immediately rise to their feet, anxiously rushing towards the hallway only to expose a soaked, beaten and bruised Natasha. The sound of rain and thunder from outside draws out as the redhead steps inside. ,,Oh honey'' the supreme coos, tilting her head a little and biting her lip to hide her own anxiety. Wanda simply watches, her green eyes never leaving her girlfriends as the black widow brushes past them, her features tense as she makes her way towards the bathroom. Two sets of worried eyes follow her, as the door bangs shut matching her inner frustration.
The cold water grounds the Russian a little as she runs it over her tired features, using a towel to dry off her hair and the remainder of water on her body before glancing at herself in the mirror. All she can see is shame, disappointment and guilt, another night of searching for something, any clues, anything that could help her. ,,Darling?'' Wanda tries softly, knocking on the door a few minutes later. Natasha knew both her lovers could easily open the door, Wanda being the scarlet witch and Cordelia being supreme and headmistress to Miss Robichaux's Academy and so with a sigh she opens the door, exposing her tired features.
,,What happened?'' the blonde tries softly, tilting her head to the side again and her fingers tracing gently across the cut forming on Natasha's forehead. ,,Nothing- I'm fine'' she quickly reassures, before again brushing past them and walking over to her dresser, ridding herself from the wet clothing and changing into a new tank top and some sweatpants. ,,Honey, you have got to stop this'' Cordelia tries, taking another step towards the former assassin. Wanda nods, agreeing with her partner before her green eyes try and search for Natasha's. ,,You can't keep going out there, one day you'll get hurt or worse, we will loose you too'' she explains before tears fill her vision, her lip beginning to wobble as her fear and the words practically burst out of her.
,,I have to'' Natasha mumbles, ignoring her lovers words and concern, the only thing on her mind you. ,,Someone has to keep trying'' she huffs before walking over to the armchair in the corner. ,,And we will darling, just come to bed with us please'' Cordelia tries, her expression stern as the concern threatens to overwhelm her. ,,Later'' Natasha huffs, her accent thick as she settles into her usual corner before Wanda and the blonde simply give up. It had been like this for a few months, ever since your disappearance, Natasha has been out there every single night, searching the streets for any clue, talking to people who may know something, going back to your favourite places or the ones that made you feel safe like the lake where Wanda would always take you for picnics, even Delia's academy as you had spent a majority of your time there and even the hill with the special view that Natasha had shown you once. But it wasn't successful and eventually the redhead grew tired of this, getting more aggressive with her search, with her questioning.
The day where you didn't return home from work had changed them all indefinitely. Cordelia had the strange feeling something wasn't right as soon as the clock turned it's usual time for your arrival home. Wanda and Natasha tried to calm her down, thinking maybe you had gotten caught up with something or simply stopped somewhere on your way home. However, the feeling quickly settled in Wanda's stomach as well as she had tried calling you countless times, Natasha eventually spending the whole night in the hopes of finding you. However you never returned and it killed them all in their own way. Wanda spent the first weeks devastated as her own past came to haunt her before she tried to use all of her strength and magic to find you. Cordelia had spent every waking moment trying to find you, using countless spells but none of them had worked and it killed her. And so the only thing she could try and do was look after both Wanda and Natasha and try to remain strong for them. Not a day passed where Cordelia didn't miss her little sunshine and Wanda didn't miss her special girl.
For some reason it hit Natasha harder than both of them. Every night she sat in the same armchair in the bedroom, the one that overlooked both the street and also the front door, simply in the hopes that you would return. She would have little sleep, sometimes even none. Skipping on Missions with the avengers often as she wanted to do her own thing and find you, knowing their resources failed when they had equally looked for you a while back. She couldn't shake the feeling that it was her fault, after all she was the most like you. Growing up you had equally been forced to work for an organisation and they turned you into their own villain and spy, sending you all over the world to gather information and during this you became strong both mentally and physically until you stumbled upon Natasha and Wanda when trying to infiltrate the avengers compound before they took you in eventually, being able to tell you wanted out.
The black widow couldn't help but think that she should have been there that day, that they should have never allowed to let you take that silly little part time job as you were busy enough with missions for the avengers as well as helping Cordelia back at the academy, despite not being a witch. She feels like she failed you, often wondering whether you may have walked away voluntarily and that she or they may have upset you. Her first thought was you being taken but she had made sure to shut down the whole organisation from your past and there had been no sign of you anywhere on earth. While Wanda had a strange feeling that you may be dead, as she couldn't feel you anymore, Natasha never gave up, spending every waking moment on finding you, finding her detka, despite ruining her life and relationship in the wake of it. But she didn't care, her main mission always being you and your wellbeing.
After another week had passed by, Cordelia and Wanda somehow convinced Natasha to finally spend some time with them and forget about her mission for one day and the black widow only agreed because she was tired, tired of not getting any answers and not finding you. The supreme had suggested the markets as it was her usual Saturday morning routine and despite the thought killing her as she always went there with you, she thought it may bring Wanda and Natasha some joy. They stopped at some little stalls, Cordelia picking up some herbs and flowers, Wanda trying to relax although the only thing she could do was search for your face in the crowds. Natasha actively tried to relax, wanting to be better for both her girlfriends, knowing this hadn't been easy on them either. After going some more places, picking up some ingredients for dinner, the sky now filled with some dark clouds, Wanda suddenly halts in her steps, almost dropping some of the bags.
,,Wands?'' Natasha asks softly, her face filled with concern seeing the expression on her lovers face. ,,What is it darling?'' Cordelia asks concerned, noticing how Wanda almost seems frozen in her spot. ,,Y/N.. it's Y/N'' she whispers, her eyes locked on a little crowd of people standing by a lemonade stand. ,,Darling'' Cordelia sighs, knowing Wanda has been struggling with this especially and looking for you everywhere whenever leaving the house, often having to remind her that someone with the same height, hair colour or piece of clothing wasn't you and having to pick up the pieces. ,,No wait'' Natasha stops the supreme, seeing the back of your head and her breath almost getting caught in her throat. She is quick to abandon her other lovers, rushing through the crowds until she reaches you. ,,Y/N.. detka?'' she tries before the person next to you turns around.
As soon as Wanda and Cordelia catch up, the supremes hand hovers on your shoulder, urging you to face them and when you do their faces drop in realisation that this really was you. ,,Oh my god Y/N'' Wands cries, tears instantly streaming down her cheeks as she had waited for this for so long. ,,Oh my sweet girl, where have you been?'' Cordelia asks through tears equally, her hands instantly reaching to cup your cheeks. Natasha watches carefully as you flinch at the supremes touch and your confusion when Wanda spoke to you moments before, carefully observing the person accompanying you and watching the scene unfold.
,,I-'' you almost stutter, turning towards Jay in confusion before glancing at the three unfamiliar women again. ,,Who- who are you?'' you ask confused, watching as their hearts shatter in front of you. ,,Y/N'' Cordelia begins, her eyebrows furrowed with confusion and pain. ,,I don't know who you are and my name is Alex'' you repeat, growing frustrated and still thinking they are mistaking you for someone else. ,,It's us'' Wanda tries, reaching for your hand hoping her touch could do anything, make you feel, make you remember. ,,Sweetie, this is Natasha, Wanda and I'm Cordelia'' the blonde tries to remind you and despite recognising the first two from somewhere, you still had no clue what was happening. ,,So you.. you know me?'' you ask confused, having no memory of your life until a few months ago back when Jay had found you.
,,Know you? detka.. we.. love you'' Natasha tries, finally finding her voice despite the pain almost crushing her whole. Your face turns from confusion into shock listening to their words. Helplessly you search their eyes for any sign of a lie despite not knowing them well but something within you told you could trust the set of brown and two set of green eyes who are equally pleading with you to listen, to trust them. ,,Jay?'' you almost whisper, getting his attention before he looks at you, your eyes pleading anxiously and frustrated at your husband, he having been the only one by your side since you can remember. ,,This is clearly a mixup, her name is Alex'' he claims before tugging at your arm and ushering you to follow him. ,,Hey back off'' Natasha warns, gripping his arm hard and freeing you of his grasp. ,,Nat.. calm down'' Cordelia ushers, stepping between the two of them before pulling the Russian away.
,,I'm sorry'' you whisper with guilty eyes before following Jay and within seconds they had lost you again as you are out of sight. Natasha tried to follow, however she was stopped by Cordelia, the supreme knowing they couldn't figure it out like this. A loud sob suddenly ripples through Wanda, causing Cordelia to let go of the redhead. ,,Wanda hey'' the supreme tries, watching as the ginger sinks to her knees, watching you walk away again. ,,Malishka it's okay'' Natasha tries, doing her best to hide her own pain and broken heart and the confusion of all of this. Together, they help Wanda back on her feet, collecting the bags that had been dropped in the process of this before taking the exhausted and confused witch home, careful of her fragile state.
It didn't take long before they made it home, tugging Wanda into bed as the confusion and pain of seeing you again and you not recognising them had tired her out. With gentle hands, they had tugged her in, gave her some water and dried her tears before softly coaxing her to sleep. As soon as the Scarlett witch had settled, Cordelia and Natasha leave the room, leaving the door open a little bit incase Wanda would wake and need them by her side again. ,,What the hell was that?'' Natasha sighs, her accent again thick due to her frustration. ,,I don't know.. I don't understand'' Cordelia cries, finally letting her walls down and the tears flow. Rubbing her temples in confusion, the supreme paces through the hallway and living room, trying to make sense of this, going over the scene again and again to make sure that she hadn't missed anything. ,,How can she just not recognise us?'' Natasha sighs before speaking again ,,And who the hell was that Jay guy?'' she asks in frustration, her fists forming in anger.
,,I don't know but I don't like this Nat, she doesn't like being around guys, you know that better than I do'' Cordelia tries, remembering your past trauma from your life before meeting them and joining the avengers eventually. ,,I gotta figure this out'' the redhead announces, before grabbing her keys and jacket. ,,Where are you going?'' Cordelia asks, worry evident in her voice. ,,The compound.. I'm sure I can find something on the guy there'' she ushers before glancing at the supreme one more time and her eyes pleading for permission. Of course the blonde agrees, knowing if anyone could figure this out it was the black widow. ,,Be safe for me'' she ushers before Natasha steps closer, softly wiping her tears and kissing her forehead goodbye. ,,Look after Wands for me'' she whispers as they share a moment of intimacy. ,,I promise and you'll let us know?'' the supreme asks before Natasha nods and leaves in a rush.
While Cordelia takes a moment to breathe, before eventually joining Wanda in the bedroom again and laying beside her, making sure she could be there as soon as her girlfriend would wake, Natasha was quick to make it to the others. ,,Natasha'' Tony exclaimed almost excitedly, not having seen the woman for a couple of weeks. His features turned serious along with Steve's as they quickly take in her tense features and the concern in her green eyes. ,,What is it?'' they ask almost in unison before the redhead sighs. ,,We saw Y/N today'' she sighs before their faces turn into confused ones. ,,But that's grea-'' Tony begins before she cuts him off. ,,It would be, if she remembered us and wasn't accompanied by some strange guy'' Natasha huffs, their eyes meeting as the words settle in. ,,What can we do?'' Steve asks concerned, always having been fond of you and your disappearance hurting them equally as they had missed you around and ultimately both Wanda and Natasha.
,,I need to pull up any CCTV from the market and surrounding areas and I really have to find that Jay'' she announces before they both nod, Tony already walking towards a computer and joining Natasha while Steve goes to collect some more members, fully prepared to join Natasha on this mission of finding you. They spent the next several hours going through any details and despite it being quite tedious at first, they manage to actually find some footage of both you and the guy that Natasha had mentioned getting into a car. Once they found this, it took them seconds to pull up a name, quickly realising that his name wasn't actually Jay and pulling an adress from the licence. ,,I'm going'' Natasha was quick to announce, before Tony and Steve had stopped her, ushering her that they would go as well, as she had no idea what she may walk into.
Natasha halted in her steps, thinking whether this was wrong of her, whether she should include Wanda and Cordelia in this. After all they are two of the most powerful witches on earth and could surely help her figure this out. A part of her knew that this came with certain risks if this was truly not just some guy you are living with and she didn't want her girlfriends anywhere near that danger. So in the end she agreed, following Tony and Steve into one of the cars, insisting on driving as she was undeniably the fastest. It doesn't take her long until they pull up to an industrial building block with several apartments. She had convinced Tony and Steve to leave their gear behind as she didn't want to risk scaring you incase this wasn't what she thought it was. And so, the three of them quickly make their way to the building, opening the front door as it had been unlocked before climbing several stairs to reach the adress of the guy they had found, supposedly going by the name Jay.
Tony is quick to use his technology to determine that the apartment is empty, before Natasha breaks the door open with a lock pick, trying not to leave any tracks behind. As soon as they step inside, they find photos on the wall of both you and Jay and Natasha could instantly tell that those weren't real, as she had seen pictures of your younger years and the job being overall poorly done. As the three of them spread out and search the place, they quickly discover that it almost looks like a normal home, however as they take a closer look, their suspicion grows. Steve finds multiple weapons, some guns and also some weapons they had never seen before while Tony tries hacking into the computers to get as much information as possible. Natasha goes through your and Jay's belongings, eventually finding some clothes and nothing out of the ordinary at first. ,,Nat'' Steve calls out from the bathroom, having found a cracked tile in the bathroom behind the sink exposing a book.
,,The therapist said it was a good idea to write things down'' he begins reading out loud ,,My Husband.. Jay.. that feels weird to say. It's not right.. but he's nice'' Steve reads out loud, Natasha being able to recognise your handwriting in an instant. She can't help but scoff, feeling the anger bubbling inside of her. ,,Oh don't be jealous'' Steve tries joking to lift the mood, however Natasha can't seem to find any of this funny. With a swift motion she snatches the book from his hands, flipping through the pages, exposing drawings and more writing. ,,Guys we gotta go'' Tony calls, before Natasha slides the book into the inside of her vest. ,,Let's go'' Steve ushers, reaching for Natasha arms as she stands frozen in the hallway, staring at the fake photographs of you. ,,Did you get anything from that?'' the redhead asks as soon as they get back into the car, Steve the one driving this time. ,,Yes pulled it all, Friday found the base and locations, seems to be some type of organisation'' he explains before Natasha's heart sinks in her chest.
,,We need to go there now'' the redhead ushers before Steve and Tony glance at each other. ,,Give it a day or two, we need to plan this accordingly'' they try to convince her but she is having none of it. ,,She is there, they have her and probably brainwashed her'' she tries arguing before Steve speaks again ,,I know but Nat, she has been safe so far and if we do this wrong we may lose her again'' he speaks and this time she remains silent, knowing that he has got a point with this unfortunately. ,,Let us take you home'' they offer and Natasha remains silent, caught in a wave of painful memories and flashbacks with you, the guilt of this whole thing consuming her entire being. She should have protected you, should have prevented this, should have been by your side.
Almost aimlessly Natasha walks back into her home, ignoring the worried glances from both Cordelia and Wanda as they watch her walk inside. ,,Darling, what is it?'' the blonde tries, only finding the redhead looking right through her, her expression pale and they fear the worst. ,,Please tell me she's okay'' Wanda begs, having seen that same expression on people's faces before and knowing it didn't mean good news. Natasha snaps out of it as soon as she hears the fear in Wanda's voice ,,Yeah, let's sit'' she ushers almost a little absentmindedly still, before walking towards the kitchen table. They both remain silent, waiting for their lover to speak first and it takes a little while for the woman to compose herself and find the right words. ,,We found an adress'' she begins speaking before filling them in on what they had found, the assumption of an organisation behind this, your fake life, fake photographs. They both listen intently, the confusion, pain and grief written over their faces as the extend of the situation weighs in.
,,And I found this'' Natasha speaks, as she had been unsure whether to show them the book she had found. Cordelia is the first one to reach for it, skipping through the pages and reading over your words, her equally recognising your handwriting in an instant. Wanda watches as well, finding drawings of silhouettes ,,Wait that's us'' she speaks confused, before Cordelia reads a little further. ,,Yeah she has these dreams'' Natasha speaks, having read those pages earlier. Silence fills the room, the three of them still left in utter confusion, they had even doubted whether it was really you at the markets as you had been so adamant that your name was a different one but it all fades together as they recognise themselves in your drawings. ,,What have they done to her?'' Wanda sighs, her eyes quickly turning a dark shade of red as she is over washed by anger. ,,Do you have an adress?'' the scarlet witch asks and both Natasha and Cordelia look at her with shocked expressions.
,,Tony has all the data but we need to do this right'' Natasha tries, despite wanting nothing more than to run in there herself. ,,I want to go as well'' Wanda demands, feeling like she has been the least useful in all of this. ,,We'll do it together once it's time'' Natasha reassures, finding Cordelia's grateful smile meeting her as she knows she isn't part of the avengers of course but still wanting to be there for this and help. ,,We should get some rest and wait for further instructions from Tony tomorrow'' Natasha sighs after a while, slowly feeling the effects from today and the lack of sleep from the last few months finally catching up with her. Despite the comfort of being with each other and knowing that at least you are alive and they know where you are, neither of them find much sleep, Wanda mostly overtaken by anger at the people doing this to you, Cordelia deeply worried for your wellbeing and what this all would mean for you and Natasha going over and over the fake photos, as if they had been burnt into her memory.
It takes another couple of days before the avengers had gathered the information necessary. They managed to find the base where the operation was working from and after a debriefing with most of them, including Natasha, Wanda and Cordelia, they are finally ready to find you again. Tony had only agreed to let them join if the three of them stayed back and let them do the main job, and despite agreeing they all knew it wouldn't be that easy for your girlfriends to stand back. With swift motions, Tony manages to hack into the building, entering and most of the avengers taking care of some guards by the front. After getting towards the lower floor, they find a huge base, including weapons they had never seen before, countless vehicles and high end technology. It baffled them how they had missed this for so long but they stayed determined and focused, taking out the guards one by one, Natasha and Wanda leading Cordelia further into the base. It takes them a while until they finally find the man that had accompanied you before and Wanda's rage quickly takes over as she sends him flying to the nearest wall, lifting him in the air with her magic over and over again.
Cordelia physically has to stop Wanda before Natasha approaches the man, gripping him by the throat and lifting him into the air yet again before speaking ,,Where is she?'' she speaks, her eyes turning darker. ,,I have no idea what you are talking about'' he struggles with his words before Natasha's fist lands in his face, sending a wave of blood flying. ,,Y/N where is she?'' she demands again, raising her first in order to get him to speak. ,,Sure you'd like to know'' he smirks in a disgusting way before Natasha's hand squeezes his throat tighter. ,,I know you have been to our place'' he hisses and Wanda is quick to enter his mind, finding out the information that they needed before again sending him flying and dropping unconsciously to the nearest wall. ,,This way'' she ushers, being able to tell where they had been keeping you.
Together, with the avengers they find some back rooms, struggling to find you at first but Cordelia abruptly halts in her steps as she can hear your whimpering in her head through her telepathy, instantly causing for her heart to drop. ,,Over here'' she cries out, causing for all of them to rush into the room. Natasha finds you tied up on a chair, several computer screens around you, as you are hooked up to machines, some wires on your head and you slipping in and out of consciousness. ,,Oh my god'' Wanda cries, quickly running over before freeing you from the machines. ,,My god what have they done to you detka'' Natasha whispers, taking in your broken features. ,,We need to get her out of here and to med bay'' Steve encourages before Natasha takes you into her arms, quickly abandoning the rest of this mission and Wanda and Cordelia following the redhead and your almost lifeless frame to the nearest quinjet. ,,Stay here and finish this'' Natasha pleads with Tony and Steve and they are quick to agree, knowing it took more than this to stop this organisation altogether. ,,She'll pull through, she always does'' Steve encourages before they part ways.
And then within the weeks following, the real pain began as they slowly uncovered the organisations secrets, beginning to understand what they had done to you and how much you had suffered. They each struggled in their own ways, Wanda almost torn apart by her rage wanting nothing more than to kill the people responsible for this. Cordelia had been on the verge of losing it equally, abandoning her duties which was highly unlike her but she couldn't focus on anything else but you. Natasha tried to stay sane and calm, at least having you back with them, however it took every bit of strength and composure to be by your side and keeping Cordelia and Wanda safe in the process. It took a week in total for you to finally wake up and when you did, every single muscle in your body hurt, your brain felt fuzzy, your vision blurry and dizzy.
As you finally manage to open your eyes, you tense immediately, remembering what happened before you passed out, how mad Jay had been at you and forcing some medicine into you, how you had no idea what you had done wrong. Your heart rate slows as you catch a glimpse of the three women from your dreams again, quickly relaxing as you realise it's another dream and not your horrible reality. It's when Cordelia crouches down beside your bed, noticing you waking, her eyes filled with tears, when you realise this wasn't a dream as they never spoke in your dreams. ,,Y/N?'' her voice is soft and calm. ,,My name is Alex'' you quickly speak, despite the words coming out raspy and broken.
Your vision adjusts as you watch them glance between each other ,,It's not sweetie and deep down you know that'' the blonde again speaks softly and reassuringly. ,,I don't.. everything feels funny.. I don't understand'' you speak as tears fill your vision, everything feeling painful and overwhelming. ,,We got you back'' Natasha says, her voice hoarse. Their words get you thinking, the lack of memories, Jay hooking you up to machines, torturing you, the strange place, the life that felt fake and then suddenly these three who you had no memory of other from that one time and your dreams. And somehow they made sense, they felt more real than anything you could remember. ,,He wasn't really my husband was he?'' you whisper, chin wobbling and hands trembling as tears continue pouring. ,,No detka'' Wanda whispers. ,,But we...'' Cordelia begins ,,We're yours darling'' she speaks softly, almost reassuringly and you can't help the way she suddenly makes you feel calm, stopping the trembling of your hands, the wobbling of your chin and how she wipes your tears, for the first time in a long time making you feel safe and sound.
Slowly the days turned into weeks, the beginning spent with a lot of bed rest as they hated the idea of you leaving med bay too soon, however you had been cleared and so with your permission they took you home. Of course you had no idea what home was and it felt strange, entering the walls with photos of you everywhere alongside with the three women that you had gotten to know better as they had been sitting by your bed every day for weeks. Still, you couldn't tell whether it was another fake life, another organisation capturing you after you had learned what happened to you. You couldn't tell and a part of you felt like not trusting them, despite feeling a strange connection to them, especially due to your reoccurring dreams with them and your drawings. The first week after bringing you home, they had been increasingly worried as you stayed in the guest room most days, mostly sleeping and forgetting, rather entering the comfort of your dreams than the pain of reality. You barely ate, barely moved, barely talked as your past slowly came to haunt you each waking moment.
,,We need to help her'' Natasha speaks with an urgency in her voice as she again sits there with her two girlfriends for lunch, you sleeping through another meal, another day. ,,We need to give her time'' Cordelia tried arguing, knowing this must have been a lot to process. ,,I agree.. with Nat'' Wanda says, taking the blonde and redhead by surprise. ,,We can't let her waste away like this'' she huffs, fiddling with her rings due to her nerves. ,,I have an idea but I'll need her consent and yours'' and she didn't need to explain further for the other two to understand what she was implying. And so gently, they coaxed you from your shell, waking you gently and offering you some food before Wanda tried her approach carefully.
,,Darling, I would like to try something to help you and us'' she explains and you simply look into her eyes, feeling empty and hopeless at this point. ,,Do you trust me?'' she asks carefully and you freeze then. Did you trust them? They seemed so familiar and like your home but at the same time they are strangers, two avengers and two witches that could easily be tricking you, playing their own game. How could you ever trust anyone ever again? But something within you takes over, simply nodding your head before you watch her eyes turn a shade of red as her hand gently hovers on your forehead.
Wanda watches, seeing how you had left work that day , excitedly glancing at your phone before a truck approached at high speed, hitting you purposely before two men leave the truck, capturing you. Despite the memories being blurry, she manages to put it together, how they made you wake up in a hospital when in reality it was their base, how they had drugged you, given you details of a fake life, giving you several drugs and medications, serums to make you stronger. From what the avengers had discovered she manages to put it together at last, as her hands leaves your forehead, tears welling in her eyes. This had been their plan all along, to capture an avenger, to turn you into their super solider to destroy them, getting you to play along to this picture perfect life while trying to convince you to join their purpose. Only when they had realised that they had been caught on, they tried to go ahead but thankfully Natasha and the rest figured it out and found you in time.
,,I'm so sorry sweetie'' she whispers, having seen and felt every bit of your pain. Natasha and Cordelia watch in pain, not needing the details to know whatever happened must have been traumatic. You stay silent, unsure what to do or say before feeling a little fuzzy. Your brain feels on fire a little after feeling your memories, feeling Wanda entering your thoughts and memory. ,,Detka.. are you okay?'' Natasha asks, noticing the shift in your behaviour and how considerably pale you turned within seconds. ,,I'm tired'' you whisper before meeting their expressions. Cordelia gives you a sad, encouraging smile, giving you permission to go rest and you do, wanting nothing more than to sleep again, to forget, to enter your reoccurring dreams with them as it had been the only escape for you.
,,Wands what did you see?'' Natasha asks after watching you leave before the witch closes her eyes, sighing. ,,Pain.. great pain'' Wanda cries, her green eyes filled with tears. Cordelia frowns, gently reaching for the witches hand and holding onto it tight. ,,Tell us please'' Natasha encourages before the witch fills them in, telling them about the accident and what had happened since and they sit in shock listening to her words, wanting nothing more than to hold you, run to you and hold you in their arms. But they knew they couldn't, not until they somehow managed to get you back, get you to remember and back to them. ,,We need to help her remember us'' Natasha sighs before finding her two girlfriends agreeing in silence but their faces betray their anxiety and hopelessness about the success of making that happen.
Within the weeks following, the three of them try their best to include you more in every day things. Wanda had taken you for a picnic, Natasha to the place with the special view and to the avengers compound, gently showing you around and meeting the others in the hopes to spark your memories again. And slowly you did remember little things, mostly places and odd little details like where your old room had been before moving in with your girlfriends at the compound. Today, it had been Cordelia's turn and she offered to take you to the academy after finding a drawing of the mansion and you telling her how you remember a large white building with black iron fences and a gate. ,,Ready sweetheart?'' she asks gently, offering her hand to you and you taking it before following her inside.
Within the last few weeks you slowly learned to trust them, learning more about the people who you used to know everything about, every detail. You learned more about their life, how Wanda loved baking, Natasha appeared to be a badass on the outside but is in reality a huge softie and how truly kind and beautiful Cordelia truly was. As you follow her inside, you are greeted by the scent of vanilla and it reminds you of the supreme as whenever you had been around her lately she had smelt just like that. She leads you through a large hallway, you watching in awe of the marble and details that seem strangely familiar. She introduces you gently to some people who you had met before losing your memories, before leading you outside into the gardens and greenhouse.
The greenhouse had always been your sanctuary before everything fell down and changed, despite not being a witch yourself, often spending time there with Cordelia and the other witches, sitting in on some classes, Delia teaching you how to mix potions, watching her in awe of her magic and loving to be around the plants and atmosphere. ,,Does any of this feel familiar darling?'' she asks softly, watching as you carefully observe the little details. ,,Hmm..a little?'' you ask a little lost and helplessly, almost feeling bad for how they had tried and wanting to remember yourself as your old life they had told you about so much actually seemed beautiful. ,,I just need to take care of some things in my office, would you like to join me?'' she asks slowly, drawing you away from your thoughts but you shake your head. ,,I think I'll stay here for a bit if that's okay?'' you ask and she simply gives you a warm smile before leaving you be.
For a while you spend some time alone, simply taking in the atmosphere before growing a little curious and skipping through some books that had been left from classes before. When Cordelia returns, she watches you sitting on one of the tables, your legs dangling down the side while reading one of the books and she can't help but linger by the doorframe for a minute, as she had found you like this so many times and despite the bitterness of it all, she can't help but feel grateful to have you back. ,,Hi there'' she smiles warmly before approaching you. ,,Hi'' you whisper a little shy before closing the book. ,,I'm all done sweetheart, would you like to go back home?'' she asks, wanting to make sure this isn't too much for you. ,,Um sure'' you mumble and she can notice your hesitation. ,,What is it?'' she asks a little concerned before you speak again ,,Cordelia, you're a witch right?'' you ask, despite knowing the answer to this. ,,But you're also like really powerful right?'' you ask before she nods a little confused.
,,Can you make me remember?'' you whisper, tears filling your eyes as you want nothing more than to remember the life they keep telling you about. Cordelia sighs a little before her gaze drops to the floor. They had tried within the last weeks, both her and Wanda with their magic but you ever only seemed to remember small bits and she didn't want to fail you again. ,,I can try again darling but I'm not sure if it will work'' she explains as her brown eyes meet yours. ,,Please'' you beg with tears glistening in your eyes again. ,,But please make it the real ones'' you plead and Cordelia's eyes close in pain from listening to your statement. ,,I promise, you can trust me'' she encourages before reaching for both of your hands, holding them gently before closing her eyes and resting her forehead gently on yours. You listen as she speaks some latin words, not the ones from before that she tried with Wanda before everything stops for a moment.
As the supreme opens her eyes again and moves away a little, she sighs, assuming it didn't work again before your eyes abruptly open. ,,I'm sorry darling, I'm sure we can do this, it just needs time'' she tries, feeling guilty. ,,De-Delia?'' you whisper before looking up to meet her brown eyes. And that's it, enough for the woman to understand that it worked, as you hadn't called her the nickname in months. Your eyes sparkle in that exact same way they had before all of this happened, and instantly both of your eyes fill with tears, as you clutch to your lover. Somehow, Cordelia's magic had worked, maybe it was the different spell she used, maybe it was the last puzzle piece after remembering slowly, the drawings, the dreams all finally making sense and blending in together. Almost like a little movie you watched your life from before as everything blended in again, the accident, being captured, losing your memories before they had found you. ,,I'm so sorry, I wanted to come home after work, I was so excited to see you three'' you apologise.
Cordelia shakes her head at your statement, gently cupping your cheeks ,,My sweet girl, none of this is your fault ever'' she explains sternly, wanting to make sure you understand her every word. ,,Thank you for giving me my memories back'' you thank her before your lips capture hers in a kiss. ,,Can we please go home?'' you beg under tears, wanting nothing more than to be back in the embrace of your lovers. ,,Of course my sweet girl.. come on'' she encourages, before taking your hand and leading you back home. As soon as the front door opens, you burst inside, watching Wanda baking in the kitchen, Natasha sitting nearby reading on her laptop. ,,Hi you two, how was it?'' the ginger witch asks as you stand there frozen almost. ,,Wands.. Nat?'' you whisper as tears again fill your vision. Wanda drops the spoon on the floor, Natasha instantly abandoning her work as they take a look at you, instantly picking up the nicknames, the shift in your voice and features.
,,I remember.. I remember it all'' you cry, before Natasha runs up to you, Wanda quickly behind. The redhead picks you up, hugging you tight before spinning you around a little ,,Oh detka'' she smiles before kissing your forehead. ,,Malishka'' Wanda smiles with tears before planting kisses all over your face and taking you into her arms. ,,What happened?'' Natasha turns to Cordelia in confusion. ,,She wanted to remember so I tried a different spell and it worked'' the supreme explains before Natasha smiles, despite the shock written across her face. ,,Thank you'' she thanks the supreme, her features serious. ,,You brought her home after all'' the blonde reminds the black widow. ,,I'm so relieved baby girl'' Wanda whispers, still not having let go of you. ,,Is there anything you want, anything we can do for you darling?'' Cordelia asks, despite the relief and gratitude, still knowing you had to go a long way to recover from the emotional and physical trauma you had endured.
,,I-'' you begin but quickly stop yourself as you glance around. ,,I really just want to cuddle'' you whisper with puppy eyes and their faces melt almost in the same way. ,,You can have all the cuddles sweetie'' Wanda smiles before Natasha chuckles a little. In a swift motion she picks you up as you dangle over her shoulder, Cordelia and Wanda chuckling as they follow. ,,Let's get you into bed and all the cuddles you deserve'' the redhead announces as your giggles fill the apartment. And at last, despite the days turning into weeks and weeks turning into months they had managed to finally get their detka back, finally make you remember and have you right back where you belong, in their loving, strong and steady arms.
88 notes · View notes
politemenacephd · 11 months ago
Text
A Fortunate Mistake: Christmas Special
Miguel O'Hara x F!Reader (+18)
Word count: 14,000 Fluff + Smut + Angst Smut Content: Dry humping, oral (reader recieving), marking bites, voyeruism, possessive language during sex, rough vaginal sex, multiple orgasms, breeding kink, creampie
Tumblr media
You are a maintenance worker for the Spider Society, one who's been keeping your relationship with Miguel a secret for some time. The holidays are now just around the corner, and while everyone else is excited, Miguel seems to be struggling. You decide to try and help him out.
Note: this is based on my other fic, A Fortunate Mistake, and takes place between chap 8 - 9, but can be read as its own one-shot! There's just an established relationship here. Anyway enjoy hehe
‘Okay, hold- hold- HEY, hold it—!’
You strained your arms as your fellow maintenance workers called back, all straining in the exact same way.
You were currently hanging almost entirely vertically from a standard beam in the HQ lobby, a position that came very unnaturally to you as a human. However, you weren’t at liberty to think about that right now, as you were right in the middle of helping put up Christmas decorations.
This would usually be a relaxing activity, or at the very least a mildly inconvenient one, but for a society run by spiders the decorations had to be a little unorthodox. So instead of getting tangled in tinsel or vacuuming up pine needles, you were hoisting an entire tree up the side of the HQ wall to be stuck down at an angle.
You wiped your brow and tensed the rope one more time. ‘Alright! Pull up, up- that’s it!’
With a final grunt the tree slipped into the pre-bolted stand, and your co-worker rushed to solder it in. You loosened the rope at first just to be sure it was secure, and when the rope went slack but the tree stayed firm you threw it down entirely. Job done.
You dropped to the floor with a huff, leaning on your knees for support. The most you could manage in response to your co-workers’ cheers was a thumbs up.
‘Oh- god, fuck- okay! We did it! Good job guys, you—’
‘Hey! What are you lot up to?’
You glanced up to see Peter B. eagerly jogging towards your location, his eyes fixed on the tree. You offered him an awkward wave.
‘Hey! Peter, hi. We urgh- we’re just putting the decorations up. We’ve got like ten more trees to do but we’re halfway there, so, you know! Baby steps. Keep a- keep a positive spirit and all that.’
You expected to see Peter get excited over the decorations, but instead his smile faltered. 
‘Oh! I, uh- I thought, you guys would have got the memo!’
Your eye twitched as your own smile faltered. ‘The mem—the what? The memo about what?’
Peter physically winced. He knew already that he was going to be the bearer of bad news. ‘Aha, well… Sorry let me urgh, find it, just a- second- OH, HEY! How about you hold May while I get it out?’
As a last-ditch effort to keep you calm he grabbed his baby daughter from her carrier and thrust her body into your arms. You stumbled as May squealed and patted your cheeks.
‘Oof- Peter, uh- she’s lovely but—’
‘AH! Here it is!’
As you finally found your balance again Peter shoved a holographic message right into your face.
‘See? Uh- last minute change, elites said it was safer to do holographic decorations this year! So they’re just doing that. In fact, they should be about to—’
In the middle of speaking a low hum began to fill the HQ, drawing you both to glance upward. Just as he’d predicted the entire building was suddenly filled with bright, shining holographic Christmas decorations, ones that totally eclipsed the meager work you’d done.
Peter and May cooed with glee as the other spiders let out rapturous applause. You, however, looked utterly sour.
‘Oh my god… Well! Alright then. Guess I’m on lunch break early.’
You awkwardly handed Mayday back over to Peter and brushed down your clothes. He didn’t even seem to notice. You bid him goodbye and waved off the other workers, all of whom looked just as sour as you, before turning and heading for the cafeteria instead.
If you were off work early, you could at least make the most of the extra time. You could at least hope he was here.
You swung by the cafeteria and grabbed your usual to-go bag of empanadas. The girl you knew there tried to sell you on something new they were trying but you waved her off; you knew he didn’t like surprises, all he wanted was the same comfortable treat.
With lunch in hand you scaled the beams up towards the highest corridor accessible to the spiders. You ran down the corridor filled with anomaly cages, passed the go-home machine and down to the left. All the way through the eerie, empty space, back to the person you wanted to see the most.
Back to him. Back to Miguel.
You shoved his office door aside with dramatic flair.
‘Miguel?’
You called out into the empty space and listened to the words echo upward into nothing. You noted that his desk was hovering about halfway up, but you couldn’t see him on it. Drat, was he busy again?
You turned a full circle in his room, awkwardly bouncing the empanada box on your hip. Where was he? Surely your luck couldn’t be that bad, right?
‘Mig—’
‘Up here.’
You jumped and glanced upward again. Ah, wait, there he was: one of his hands was draped unceremoniously over the edge of the floating desk, hanging limply with his claws extended. It seemed that your boss was lying flat on his back on the office floor.
As you went to put the empanada box in your bag for safekeeping a long string of neon red webbing cascaded down to the floor. You rolled your eyes at his dramatics, but secretly you were glad. This was as open as he would be that he wanted to see you.
With your bag tight around your waist you grappled onto the web and began to crawl your way up.
‘Hey there beautiful man’ you whispered as you crawled over the edge. Miguel did not respond.
He was, as you’d expected, lying flat on his back on the cold metal of his office platform. His arms were spread out and his legs slightly parted, with his eyes closed and his brow knotted.
You scooted along the rim of the office until you were sat by his head. Gingerly, you brushed a lock of his hair aside.
‘Hey Mig’ you whispered.
His eyes opened slowly, filling your gaze with red light. You tried to offer him a smile.
‘Nena.’ It was all he said, and while it was said affectionately you could feel the strain in his voice. He sounded exhausted.
‘Yep, that’s me. I uh- I brought you lunch. Your favorite.’
You pulled out the empanada box and shook it, hoping it would cheer him up. Miguel slowly closed his eyes.
‘Mmm.’
His grunt didn’t sound impressed. You put the box down beside his hand and leaned in closer. ‘You okay bud? You seem even more dry than usual.’
Once again he opened one eye, though this time he wrinkled his nose and brows. ‘Did… did you just call me, bud?’
‘Uh… yeah. Sorry. Am I, not supposed to do that?’
The two of you stared at each other for a good minute, lingering in that painfully awkward silence. You worried for a second he might get legitimately mad.
But, instead, the corners of Miguel’s mouth slowly began to twitch upward. His confusion turned to mild amusement, and a short huff of a laugh escaped his lips.
‘Ay, nena. I’ve missed you.’
You felt relieved. You glanced once at the edge of the office to make sure you were alone before pressing a tentative kiss to his forehead. ‘Sorry. I just feel bad, only calling you by your name all the time. I don’t have a cool nickname for you like you do for me’ you whispered.
You tried to pull away then, but Miguel caught you first. He used his claws to tilt your head down, pulling all the way until his lips hit yours. Your whole body went warm as he took one sweet and lingering kiss.
‘I missed you’ he repeated after pulling away. Your eyelids drooped.
‘I missed you too, Miguel.’
With a grunt your beloved pseudo-partner finally forced himself to sit up. He stretched a little as he struggled upward, and as always you were awe-struck by the sight of him. It never failed to surprise you just how large he was.
‘Mierda… Ah, you uh- did you say, you brought lunch?’ Miguel asked between rubbing his temple. You eagerly nodded.
‘Of course! Got your favorite this time.’
‘Really?’
Miguel tilted his head to glance inside the bag you’d brought, noting the labelling on the side. You had, indeed, managed to get his favorite flavor for once.
‘Good girl, nena’ he praised, sounding genuinely surprised. ‘Thank you.’
You loosened up at his stoic praise, your grin widened until your cheeks hurt. Without another word you handed over his half of the food.
You settled into your familiar routine, swinging your legs over the edge of the platform as you divided up your share of empanadas in the box. You tore the container in half to make two little plates you could eat off of to save him the cleaning, and with your plate on your lap you sat shoulder to shoulder in that empty abyss.
Miguel grunted as he checked his.
‘You didn’t get these ones as well?’ he asked, gesturing to your plate. You’d stuck with the beef empanadas, the most common ones they had, over the cheese ones you both preferred. You just shrugged.
‘Ah, yeah, but it’s fine! I’m all good.’
‘You changed your appetite?’ he asked, probing further as he took a tentative bite of his own to check the temperature. You shrugged again.
‘Um- no, just, they only had two of the cheese ones left. That’s all.’
Miguel paused mid-bite, his eyes rolling over to stare you down. You gave him a lopsided smile.
‘You—’ Miguel stammered and swallowed hard to finish speaking. ‘You gave up your lunch for me?’
‘What? no! I mean I’m still eating, so… I didn’t, give anything up’ you replied in an oddly defensive tone. Miguel didn’t buy it though. He let out a soft sigh, his claws coming up to gently scratch at your scalp.
‘You soft thing’ he murmured. ‘At least someone cares about what I want today.’
You glanced up from relishing the intoxicating sensation of his thick, calloused fingers scratching your head, and noted the dour, bitter look in his eyes.
‘Ohhh, oh okay. What’s happened? Is it the elites again?’ you asked, whispering the last part as if one of them would hear. Miguel pinched the spot between his brows.
‘Ay por Dios- ah, yes. Yes, of course, it’s them. They’re insisting that they host a workplace, festive holiday party, even though I keep insisting we are NOT a workplace, we are an organization who need to be on the offensive at all times, and THEN they want to- do this, thing, where we all exchange gifts in secret—’
‘Oh! Secret santa?'
‘Yes, that. Have you done it?' 
‘Mhm!’ You hurriedly swallowed in order to explain properly, all while Miguel stared you down. ‘Yeah you uh- you get given a random colleague and you buy them a gift, so its fair, everyone gets one.’
‘Yes, it is- a fine tradition, for literally anywhere else’ Miguel scoffed. ‘If I’m too busy for you I’m definitely too busy for anyone else. And I don’t know what they want! How do I find out?’
‘Don’t you have access to like, everything and everyone on those monitors?’ you noted, waving a piece of empanada at his desk. Miguel shot you a disapproving look.
‘I use that to keep the multiverse safe. Not to- spy on my fellow spiders so I can find them an appropriate gift.’
‘Yeah, but… you’re not saying you CAN’T use it for that’ you insisted. Miguel’s eye twitched at your playful naivety.
‘You’re a menace’ he grunted.
‘A HELPFUL menace, with good ideas!’ you cheered.
He couldn’t help it; a small half-smile broke onto his face at the sight of your gormless joy, but it didn’t last long. The anxiety of his situation crept up on him mere moments later.
Miguel pushed his now empty box aside and sighed. While you were mid-way through your final bite he shuffled backward until he was slumped against his desk, his eyes once again closed to hide from the world.
‘I don’t want to go’ he said bluntly.
Oh boy, you thought. He was in a really bad mood this time. You hurriedly swallowed the last of your lunch, manically licking flakes of pastry from your fingers so they didn’t get grease on his suit, before crawling over the floor to his side.
He didn’t open his eyes for you but his hands did reach out to grope for your body. You squeaked as he dragged you in against his side, squeezing your upper torso against his. You were smooshed directly into his pec.
‘I don’t, want, to go’ he repeated with a hiss. You patted his chest.
‘I know big guy.’
For a while you just lay in his arms, taking in the brief respite of each other’s touch while you could. You didn’t exactly get a lot of time together. The occasional outing or the occasional night visit to his apartment was the best you could get, along with these lunch breaks whenever he wasn’t on a mission, so the chance to just touch him was one you couldn’t pass up.
He was so warm. You squished into his pec and felt his chest move as he breathed, his heartbeat thudding on your cheek. Your fingers idly fiddled with his suit while his claws scratched at your work pants.
That brief, fleeting moment of domestic bliss was intoxicating. You squeezed him lightly, and he squeezed you back.
‘Nena?’
‘Yes?’
‘Will you come with me?’
Miguel’s interruption caught you very much off guard. You gabbed a little as his eyes rolled open once more, now peering at you in earnest. He was pleading with them.
‘Please’ he said softly.
‘Ah… I mean, won’t it look suspicious? I’m not a spider.’
‘You’re my friend aren’t you?’
Your face went warm. ‘I… am technically your friend, yes. I suppose.’
‘So it’s not suspicious. You had time off work, I passed you in the hall and offered for you to come. As a friend.’
You smiled, your fingers now tracing down his chest. You thought about how good he felt under the suit. That rough skin, scarred and warm, covered in thick hair you loved to run your fingers through when it was late and you were cuddling.
You knew from his sad expression he was thinking of the same. The way his hand squeezed you over your clothes, it was clear he was fantasizing about the soft, thick flesh beneath, and how warm it was when he gripped it.
‘Friend’ he repeated, his voice a little husky. You felt him bury his nose into your hair, breathing in deep.
‘Y-Yeah. Friend’ you repeated back. In that moment you both felt the same familiar spark: that unquenchable, physical magnetism, that carnal yearning you couldn’t seem to stop. Miguel squeezed you tight.
‘You’re- such, a good friend’ he whispered. Oh boy, his voice was definitely husky now. You felt him moving, bending, slowly forcing you down to the floor. His lips went from your hair to your neck.
‘M-Mig, we’re at wor- a-ah—’
You squeaked as he began to suck on your neck.
‘Mm… Mm...’
His moans were muffled against your skin. You knew he was fantasizing about biting you. You were deeply flushed, torn between your physical desire and your anxiety over being caught, but as his hands began to fumble your shirt aside you felt desire take over.
You helped him open your shirt at the top, allowing his hand to slip beneath the thin fabric. He began eagerly squeezing your breasts as he sucked and kissed your neck.
‘Ah- Mig.’ You whispered his name intensely, only barely managing to bite down a much louder moan. His fingers were so rough on your chest, and he couldn’t stop himself gently teasing your nipples to try and get another whimper out of you. You had to bite your lip to keep them down.
‘Mig- please, careful—’
‘Mm.’
He groaned into your skin and shuffled, his enormous body shifting until he was directly on top of you. You had to breathe in deep as his chest crushed your ribs.
‘Mig- M-Mig—’
‘Mmm…’
With a soft, satisfied moan Miguel began to dry-hump you over your work clothes. You could feel his clothed bulge desperately kneading between your thighs, eagerly pushing your legs apart so he could grind on your clothed cunt.
‘Mmm...’
You lay back and struggled to keep quiet as he rubbed himself out. You could hear the distant laughs and shouts of spiders somewhere beyond his office, and there was a real fear in you that they could come in at any time.
But, you didn’t tell him to stop. Why would you? After all, you were a filthy pervert for the man, and part of you kind of wanted to get caught. Part of you wanted to be his.
You moaned softly as he ground his hefty bulge just close enough to stimulate your clit. You could feel your slick soaking your panties, and you knew he was probably staining the inside of his suit with pre-cum. You clung tight to his back as his weight crushed you into the cold floor.
You were only drawn apart by one particularly loud shout. It wasn’t calling for Miguel, but it was enough to make him release you and jerk his head up. ‘Fuck… fuck.’
You could see the disappointment in his eyes as he cursed. He wiped his mouth on the back of his hand and gingerly wiped his spit from your neck.
‘Sorry, nena.’
‘I-It’s okay, it’s fine.’
With a soft moan Miguel buried his face into your hair once more. You felt his claws squeezing your waist.
‘I’d love to bite you’ he whined.
‘I know’ you panted.
‘I’d love… to bite you, and suck, and have you walk around so everyone knows you’re mine.’
You felt him give one final, needy grind between your legs before sighing and withdrawing, giving you the chance to shuffle onto your elbows.
‘What have you done to me?’ he whispered with a slight chuckle. You hurried to smooth out your clothes. ‘What have I done- why is this on me? I just brought you lunch!’
Miguel bashfully brushed his hair back as you sat up. He couldn’t help himself from looking, especially at where your pants had come down in your frantic dry humping to reveal just a little part of your panties. He was disappointed when you pulled them back up.
‘Mhm. Exactly.’ He reached out and took your chin in his hand, pausing your manic attempt to dress. ‘No one else who brings me lunch makes me want to act like this. So, clearly, there’s something about you.’
‘Ahuh. Very poetic, sir’ you teased. His eyes were so soft in contrast to his otherwise stern expression.
‘Come with me. Please.’
You finally finished sorting your clothes and shuffled into a cross legged position, facing Miguel head on. He leant his head on his upturned fist.
‘What do I get out of it?’
He snorted a laugh at your answer. ‘Ay, nena… How about, best friend status?’ he replied. He was trying to be sarcastic but you jumped at the idea.
‘Oh- oh shit, really? For real? Alright. Done. I’ll see you there, bestie!’
Miguel scowled as he watched you jump to your feet. ‘Do not call me bestie.’
You looked over your shoulder as you scavenged your things, clearly displeased by his curtness. ‘What, not even in private?’
Miguel sighed, his hand flying to his face. ‘Ay por Dios- ah, fine. In private is fine, but not in public.’
‘Aww, Mig, are you embarrassed of me?’
Miguel’s teasing seemed to fall off almost immediately at that. He looked distraught. ‘I- no, nena, of course not. No. I just- look if you start calling me that, Peter will think it’s okay! I can’t have that happening!’
You couldn’t help but giggle at Miguel’s genuine horror. You had to force yourself to stop as you gave him a sympathetic kiss on the chest.
‘Okay. I will come to your work thing. I’ll uh- distract Peter by asking about his thoughts on baby car seats, or Jess on motorcycle maintenance. You can sulk in the corner until it’s over.’
Miguel’s smile was genuine as he gazed down at you. For just a moment, things seemed like they might be alright.
‘Thank you, nena. You’re an angel.’
….
It was roughly 1pm, and you were anxiously pacing about two corridors down from where you knew the Christmas get together was happening. You were here waiting for Miguel to show up and make your appearance seem organic.
You were still in your work clothes, which felt a little odd, but you knew it would look even more odd if you weren’t in them in the middle of the day. You also couldn’t be too close to the party or it’d look stranger still.
You sighed to yourself as your back hit the nearest wall. Here, alone, beneath the cold fluorescents, you pondered this weird situationship you’d gotten into.
You loved Miguel dearly, you really did, both genuinely as a friend and as something more complicated. You just wished you could be more open about it. It was hard to lie, hard to constantly be on the lookout for ways to be inconspicuous. It was exhausting.
You didn’t even entirely know why you couldn’t be open about it. All you knew is you trusted him, or at least, you wanted to, so what he said went.
Your mind drifted to his lips on your neck, and you absently brushed where he’d kissed you. You thought about his words, about how he’d whined over not being able to mark you with a bite. Your cheeks glowed in the cold light.
You wished it too, you thought. You wished for nothing more.
‘Nena?’
You turned to find Miguel watching you from the corner of the hall. He was in full suit, even wearing his mask, which you found a little odd. You smiled as he approached.
‘Hey, big guy.’
Miguel glanced about the hall twice to ensure you were alone before placing a single, cautious kiss to your forehead.
‘You ready?’
You could hear the annoyance in his voice. He was already in a foul mood. With both hands you reached up and gently tapped his cheeks, urging him to remove his mask. He reluctantly obeyed.
‘There he is. Beautiful man.’ You cooed softly as you stroked his jaw, and you watched as he closed his eyes in response. You clung to that moment together, that sweet single moment alone, until you were forced apart by the sound of another spider’s footsteps.
Together you walked into the open lobby.
It was packed with spiders from ceiling to floor, with people standing or sitting at every angle possible. Those holographic decorations were extra bright here, filling the white room with a bright arrangement of rainbow lights. It was excessively cheery.
The moment you walked in you were hit with the low buzz of spiders chatting and calling over each other. Someone somewhere was singing, a gaggle of Peter’s were trying to get the radio to play music, but someone seemed to have already dropped eggnog on the thing and now all you could hear was the occasional static.
You also noticed very quickly that everyone else was wearing some horrible Christmas sweater. That is, everyone but Miguel.
‘Miguel! Hey! There you are!’
You jumped as Peter B. dropped from the ceiling in front of you, his arms flying to Miguel’s waist before the man could even respond. Miguel opted to just stand stock still in his usual, stoic posture, while Peter squeezed his ribs to dust.
‘Oh, I’m so glad! Hey, I told you it was festive sweater attire—’
‘I don’t- own one of those.’
Peter huffed at Miguel’s curtness. While Peter tried to put on his most disapproving, disappointed dad face, Miguel just curled his lip.
‘I brought you one! For this EXACT event!’
‘I lost it.’
‘You lo- how?! You live and work in the HQ!’
‘I lost it’ Miguel repeated. You could tell he was speaking through gritted teeth.
‘I swear you are unbelievable sometim—oh! Hey, you! It’s you!’
Peter finally noticed you standing awkwardly at Miguel’s back. You were easy to miss, as your body barely came up to his pecs and his shadow was currently hiding much of your body, but Peter’s senses were keen. He turned his accusatory finger from Miguel to you instead.
‘Hey! Oh, it’s good to see you, how are you doing?’
‘Hey, Peter. I’m- good, I’m good.’ You forced a smile to hide your anxiety over being here. You knew you weren’t doing anything wrong but you felt so out of place in these big gatherings. You weren’t a spider, you barely knew most of these people, and of course you were harboring the guilt of your secret affair with their boss.
As if sensing the strain in your voice Miguel allowed his hand to brush your elbow. It was a small, barely discernible action, but it meant the world to you. It was all the comfort you needed.
‘I didn’t know you were invited though’ Peter mused aloud. ‘I thought it was just a spider thing.’
‘Oh, I was—’
‘I saw her walking by and she mentioned she was on break, I thought- she might enjoy this’ Miguel said, quickly dropping your alibi in the most monotone way possible. You just nodded along with his explanation.
‘Oh’ Peter noted, his finger slowly retracting. ‘So, you two do know each other?’
Miguel grunted, his brows knotting into that familiar look of mild annoyance. ‘Do we know- yes, of course we know each other. She cleans my office three times a week. I told you before, we’re friends.’
Peter nodded along slowly. He wasn’t saying anything, but of course his senses had peaked. He was curious in a way that was making Miguel squirm.
‘So you—’
The three of you turned in unison as a sharp cry filled the lobby. It was a baby’s cry, a sharp squeak of joy, one that all three of you instantly recognized.
‘May! May, no, you can’t be up there!’
The red-headed baby had found her way onto one of the beams and was eagerly crawling towards the fake holographic tinsel, trying to grasp it with her little baby hand.
‘NO! NO, honey, you can’t- you can’t touch that- I’m so sorry, I gotta go!’
Thankfully Peter abandoned your conversation to climb the wall in pursuit of his baby daughter. You sighed with relief, your hand brushing Miguel’s arm, but when you touched him you found he was unbelievably tense. You glanced up to find his eyes glued to the ceiling.
‘Mig?’ you whispered. He was grinding his jaw with his lips pursed, his eyes unmoving.
‘This is why I didn’t want to come’ he hissed. Before you could speak he’d pulled away to the craft table.
‘Ah- Mig, hey!’ You hurried after him, awkwardly sidestepping the other spiders to reach him. ‘Mig? Miguel? What’s up?’
You finally caught him as he tried to hide at the end of the craft table, shoving himself into the corner. You bit down any jokes you instinctively wanted to make about this enormous, gorgeous man trying to hide anywhere.
‘Mig, it’s okay. Talk to me.’
You sidled up beside him and glanced about the room, making sure no one else was coming over. You could physically hear Miguel grinding his teeth at this point.
‘I knew this is what it would be’ Miguel murmured. ‘I get invited out of pity. Everyone’s here with their friends, and their family, because that’s what its about, and they know—’
Miguel choked on the last word. You noticed his eyes were swimming ever so slightly.
In the corner Peter was bouncing May in his arms while trying to coax Mary to go beneath the holographic mistletoe. Jess was laughing as she held up a hologram, on which you could see the laughing face of her husband as he admired her stomach.
You suddenly noticed how many Peters, how many Marys, how many Gwens were spread out here. Everyone seemed so comfortable with each other, and many more were talking about visiting their aunts or parents.
When you looked up at Miguel again, he looked strained.
‘I- I’m gonna take a break’ Miguel grumbled.
‘Oh, already? Hey that’s okay. Do you want me to come?’
He shook his head. ‘No, I just- I need a minute. Alone.’
Without another word he turned and fled, rushing immediately to the nearest bathroom stall. He locked it hard.
Suddenly, you were alone too. You immediately felt your heart speed up.
Oh god, did you know anyone else here? You sort of knew Peter B. but he was busy with his family, and you sort of knew Jess but not well enough to just chat. Everyone else here was a passing acquaintance. You began to wander aimlessly from spot to spot as if to imply you knew what you were doing.
You stared at the food but didn’t partake in anything but a half-filled cup of eggnog which you sipped on for support. You passed by the secret santa board listing everyone intending to participate, just so you looked like you were pondering it with purpose. You noticed Miguel’s picture had been pinned up there, his sullen face lost amide a sea of smiles. You spotted at the top a big sign declaring that Peter B. was this year’s organizer. Ah, of course, it was Peter orchestrating all of this. You quickly walked away.
Eventually you just found a corner to skulk in while you waited for Miguel to return.
It was quiet at least. Peaceful. Calm. You could watch everyone else stand around and sing and watch May admire all the Christmas lights.
You smiled too as you watched her. It was hard not to. It was inevitable, though, that your mind would drift back to Miguel again.
You knew about Miguel’s past at this point. You knew about Gabi, about his loss, about his isolation. You knew it was hard for him seeing every other spider suffer but still ultimately have a family to go home to.
Had he ever experienced a Christmas with Gabi? Did he even get enough time for that?
You knew, deep down, the real reason he didn’t want to be here. It wasn’t the casual socializing or the fact they weren’t technically a workplace. Maybe those things played a small part in his disdain, but really it was clear that he couldn’t bear to be reminded of what he didn’t have.
You glanced to where Miguel had gone to hide, praying for the door to open. It didn’t. You sadly sank back into yourself.
‘Hey, what uh- what an interesting spot you picked.’
You jumped as an unfamiliar voice called to you from the right. It was one of the nebulous Peter Parker’s, a slightly older one it seemed, who’d come to stand beside you on the edge of the lobby. You forced a smile.
‘Hi! Ah… what- Can I help you?’
This new Peter grinned in a way that made you extremely uncomfortable.
‘Well, I mean if you’re asking. This is the right spot for that after all.’
Now you were sweating. Your eyes darting as he started to chuckle. Why was he laughing at you? Who was this?
You realized his friends, a group of other Peter’s, were in the corner giving him a thumbs up. Immediately your stomach dropped, and with bulging eyes you slowly looked upward.
There it was. Mistletoe. Your idiot self had wandered right under it without thinking.
‘Oh! Oh, oh my god, I am- I’m so sorry, no, I didn’t—’
‘God you’re adorably shy, especially for someone waiting underneath it’ this new Peter chortled. You felt your heart hammering. Oh god, where was Miguel? Where was he? You tried to lean and look for him in the crowd, but the new Peter suddenly leaned in front of you.
‘So, you were standing here for no reason?’ he teased. You stammered on your words.
‘No, I’m- I didn’t know it was there, I swear, I didn’t mean to be here—’
He reached up to grab the holographic sprig, taunting you with it as he waved it back and forth.
‘Hey, come on, you gotta follow the rules’ he chuckled. He must have thought he was being playful, just indulging in some banter, but you were horrified. You tried to step away.
‘No, no I’m not- playing around I’m serious—’
‘HEY!’
Your whole body jolted as you were suddenly thrust away from the older Peter. A giant, muscular, red and blue clad arm had swung itself between the two of you and embedded itself into the wall.
Miguel stared down at the man before him, his eyes burning red. His face had contorted with rage, and his claws had turned the concrete wall into dust where he’d struck it.
‘W-Woah, woah, you—’ The man tried to speak but Miguel snapped at him before he could give any kind of excuse. ‘What do you think you’re doing? She said no!’ he barked.
‘I thought- I mean she was under the—’
‘She said. No.’ Miguel was hissing so hard that spittle flew from between his clenched fangs. The man took a step back.
‘Boss, hey, come on—’
‘No. I won’t, come on. There is nothing else to say. She said no. I do not allow people, in my organization, who don’t listen to NO. Especially when it’s her—’
‘Hey, man I was just joking—’
‘Is anyone laughing?!’
Miguel’s sneer had turned into a disdainful smile at this point, a deeply sarcastic grin which bore no joy. Peter had raised his hands into a defensive stance at this point. He knew he’d messed up.
‘I do everything for you ungrateful people’ he seethed. ‘Everything. I give up- everything. And you’re trying to take the ONE THING I HAVE—’
Miguel paused his onslaught abruptly when a hand hit his shoulder, gently drawing him back from his rage. He turned, following the hand to its owner’s face, only to find Peter B. staring back at him with mortified eyes.
‘Mig’ he whispered. Miguel slowly darted his eyes towards the rest of the room.
Everyone had frozen in place to stare at the little mess you’d made. You cowered against the wall with your hands clutched to your chest, while Miguel just stared with his mouth agape. He was panting, his chest heaving as his anger began to slowly dissipate.
‘Buddy?’ Peter B. whispered. At this point the other Peter had used the distraction to flee back to his friends.
‘You okay, buddy?’
Miguel’s face began to warp. It went from rage, to embarrassment, to guilt, right back to rage again. He cast you a quick glance that you couldn’t discern before shoving his way through the crowd.
‘Hey! Hey, Miguel!’
Peter B. gave chase, and after a moment of being frozen you also followed suit. You both managed to follow him to the lobby door before losing track, as he used his claws to drag his body up into the endless sea of beams going up through the HQ.
You panted and stumbled to a stop beside Peter. You were both alone, standing in the corridor just outside the main lobby. You could still hear the gossipy whispers drifting out.
‘Shit… Shit, oh god- Mig’ you panted. ‘I’m so- sorry, shit—’
‘Hey, hey, don’t apologize’ Peter stammered. He was also out of breath. ‘Argh, god- I knew this would be a bad idea. I knew he’d get wound up.’
You panted once, twice, recouping your breath, before rounding on Peter yourself. ‘Then why did you do it?! Why’d you make Miguel get involved if you know he hates it?’ you hissed.
Peter held up both hands in defense. ‘Hey! I just- oh, god, I’m so out of shape- look, I’m not oblivious! I’m not tryna be mean, or rude, I don't even celebrate this stuff, but—I just don’t want him to be alone again.’
You paused your intended onslaught when you saw the sincerity in Peter’s eyes.
‘Alone, again?’ you repeated back. Peter nodded.
‘Yes! He doesn’t—he doesn’t have any family. Not here, not even in another universe, he’s… It’s a hard time of year when you’re alone, even for regular people, but, he’s—’
‘Anything but regular’ you murmured. Peter gave another grim nod.
You sighed, hard.
‘Look, Peter, we’re worried about the same thing’ you insisted. ‘But just- forcing him to spend time around other people who have what he doesn’t have, how does that help?’
Peter held up his hands in surrender. ‘Yeah, I- I know. I know. I just thought- Sometimes, when he looks at May or holds her, I catch him smiling to himself. I catch him making those soft little dad noises at her and, I just thought, maybe he wanted more of it?’
The mental image Peter was painting made your stomach knot. You could see it so clearly, Miguel’s old worn face lifting into a smile as May cooed at him, as she reminded him of those long dormant instincts. It made your heart hurt.
‘But then other times he- he looks so defeated, and I… Well, my good intentions don’t really matter, do they? Either way I screwed up. I should have just, locked you two in a room or something, eh?’
You blanched at his sudden curtness. ‘You- what? What, what are you- aha, what are you implying, Peter? There’s no—’
‘Shh, shh.’
You stiffened as Peter put one finger to your lips. ‘Don’t wear yourself out, little lady, I know what you and my dear friend Miguel are up to.’
You could feel your face getting warm, and you were sure he could tell. Peter’s stupid puppy dog smile crept back onto his face as he watched you squirm internally.
‘What I meant was, I should have just done what he wanted, not what I wanted. And I’m fairly sure all he wants is to sit in a dark room on a couch watching some stupid old soap opera film while you sit next to him and, I don’t know, gaze at him adoringly.’
Slowly your body began to loosen up. Peter was right, there was no point lying. You reached up to remove his finger from your mouth.
‘I’d have liked that too’ you murmured.
In that moment it didn’t feel like there was anywhere else to go. You’d hit a wall, and the two of you were forced to just pace in the corridor in thought. That was, until something Peter had said stuck out to you in retrospect.
‘Hey, um—’
You held up a hand, awkwardly gesturing for Peter to come closer. He obliged, his adorable puppy face tilting as you mulled over what you were about to do.
‘This secret santa thing, could… could you do me a favor?’
Peter’s eyes lit up. You hadn’t stated your intentions but he already knew where this was going. Yes, you and Miguel were meant to be a secret. Yes, Jess had stated very clearly that it wasn’t a good idea to indulge it. But god, Peter couldn’t help himself. He was a romantic at heart.
‘What kind of favor?’ he whispered.
You leaned in closer and whispered back. ‘You’re in charge of handing them out, right? I want you to shift the names around. I want you to give Miguel to me. Nobody has to know, cos... yanno, it’s secret, but… could you do that for me?’
Peter beamed. ‘I can do that one hundred percent, ma’am, without a single issue.’
You beamed back. ‘Perfect! Thanks Peter, ah- sorry for snapping at you earlier.’
‘Hey, it’s all water under the bridge.’
As Peter flapped his hands dismissively you gazed up at the beams above. You sighed again.
You were supposed to spend Christmas with your family this year like always. It’d been a while since you’d seen them after all, and it was always something you looked forward to when you got the chance.
But, you felt like there was someone who maybe needed you a little more this year.
It was Christmas eve and almost all of the spiders at the HQ had gone home. The place was eerily empty without the usual crowds. With heavy snow falling outside the place felt liminal, like a building outside of space and time.
It was in this sea of nothing that Miguel appeared. He was walking alone through the lobby at a speedy pace, dressed in just slacks and a t-shirt. He was trying his best not to linger. He didn’t like to think about how alone he was, nor did he like to dwell on the echo of his footsteps. The only man left, the only footsteps in the whole HQ.
The echo felt cruel to him. It was like laughter, reflecting back to him his own isolation. He felt so small.
He found his way to the elevator and rode it up to the tippy top of the HQ, and all the way up he mourned his situation.
He missed you. You hadn’t had time to speak properly after the party incident, and he missed you dearly. He was left to think about what you might be doing, somewhere far from here, relishing the holiday with family. What was your family like, he wondered? Mum, dad, both, neither? Did you have siblings to bond with, or nieces or nephews to gift presents too?
You were always so kind. So soft. He was sure you’d planned their gifts well in advance. He smiled at the thought of you panicking over gifts, or getting excited over whatever they’d gotten for you. He daydreamed about your gleeful, shining face beneath the glinting lights.
What a sweet, domestic image. He wanted more than anything to just cling to it for a little while longer, but fate was cruel. The elevator came to a stop and jolted him back to reality, as its doors peeled aside to reveal the empty corridor to his apartment.
His smile faded. He looked exhausted. With heavy steps he trudged his way to his front door.
‘I’m home’ he muttered as he pushed the door aside. It was a cruel routine he did every time he got back to his apartment, calling out to a family that didn’t exist. As expected, nobody replied. With a soft grunt he kicked off his shoes and began to fumble for the light.
‘Welcome back.’
Miguel jumped in his skin, his claws bursting out as his suit automatically covered his body. In a defensive position he slammed the light back on.
‘WHO’S THERE?!’
His narrowed eyes darted about the now lit apartment before falling on a single figure in the center of the room, a figure sitting perfectly cross legged on his messy couch.
His eyes widened. It was you.
‘You… nena?’
Miguel lowered his mask to reveal his utterly stupefied expression. You couldn’t help but smile.
‘Hey, aha- sorry for the uh, theatrics, but… I mean that was kind of the point, right?’
Your awkward laugh filled the apartment as Miguel tilted his head.
‘Why- why are you here? How did you get IN?’ he asked. As he phased away the rest of his suit you swung your legs over the edge of the couch, hands clasped in your lap. You were trying your best to look like you knew what you were doing.
‘Ah- you don’t lock your door, so- I just walked in.’
‘Excuse me?’
‘You never lock your door’ you repeated gently. ‘You always forget, or you stay at work so late you never come back to lock it. You told me, last time I was here, remember?’
‘I… did, didn’t I’ he grunted. After a brief silent stare off Miguel turned and began silently taking off his shoes, leaving you sitting in the stillness.
You smiled to hide your anxiety. You couldn’t tell from his expression yet how he felt about your little jape, and you hadn’t even fully revealed your plan yet.
‘Nena, I am happy to see you, obviously, but…’
‘Obviously?’ you teased. He bashfully held up a hand.
‘Hey, come on, don’t start. You hid in my apartment without telling me, of course I’m going to be surprised, I would have jumped regardless of who it was.’
‘I know, I know, I’m kidding.’
Miguel shook his head. He looked exasperated but still mildly amused. ‘I am happy to see you, nena, really, but… as I was saying, why ARE you here?’
‘Well duh. I’m your secret santa.’
Miguel blinked. Now he looked even more confused.
‘You… Nena, you weren’t—’
‘On the ballot? No! I wasn’t. But SOMEHOW, I got on there! Call it uh- divine intervention, maybe—’
‘I’d call it Peter meddling’ Miguel grunted.
‘Ah, same thing! Don’t think about it!’
Miguel paused before properly responding to your shenanigans, opting instead to drop his stuff and slump onto the empty couch spot at your side. Your whole body bounced as he sat down.
‘Alright. I got it. So- Peter probably bribed you into spending Christmas with me, huh? Or did he blackmail you? Wait- nena, did he blackmail you?! I swear I will—’
‘What? No!’ You waved your hands and scoffed, quickly patting him back down from his brewing rage. ‘God you’re bad at this. I had a go at Peter for making you do holiday stuff when you were clearly unhappy, he said he only did it ‘cos he was trying to make you feel less lonely. So, I asked him myself to put me as your secret santa, and I planned this whole charade. Because I- also, want you to be happy, just, not by way of enforced socialization. I know you hate it.’
Miguel stared at you with his hand halfway down his jaw. He looked utterly stupefied.
‘You… I, will never understand you’ he said softly, the words barely a breath. You just kept your smile as wide as you could.
‘So- you’re—’
‘Happy secret santa!’
You interrupted Miguel’s attempted speech by dumping a huge wrapped present box on his lap. Miguel froze, his eyes locked on the box like it was a venomous snake, a perfect contrast to you as you eagerly slapped your thighs with excitement.
‘Go on! Open it!’
‘This- what is it?’ Miguel hissed. You reached out and incessantly patted his bicep.
‘It’s your- present! So open it! NOW!’
‘Okay! Okay! Ay Dios—’
With a soft grunt Miguel hurried to unwrap the box, shyly lifting the top flaps aside. He peered down into it while you clapped your hands beside him.
‘It’s…’
Miguel reached in and pulled out a handful of items.
‘It’s- so that’s that chocolate you mentioned months ago that you loved as a kid. The chilli one. I had to get it imported, I was SO worried it wouldn’t arrive but it did! Yay!’
Miguel slowly turned the wrapped candy over in his hand. ‘Nena, you—’
‘And that’s some new boxers. I hope you don’t mind, but I remember you said it’s the one thing you always run out of because you don’t wear anything else under the suit usually so you needed more— I made sure they were in your colors though!’
Miguel glanced down at the pack of boxers you’d brought him. They were, indeed, custom printed in red and blue. He just kept mumbling to himself, unable to form a real response.
‘And- I got you that copy of your favorite film, because I know you have everything digitized but you’re a sucker for just having things, it means Lyla can’t see ‘em, and… Oh, what’s that- OH! Yes, and I got you a voucher, for the canteen, I paid for like, a MONTHS worth of empanadas in advance so you or I can use those there for, like, maybe a week, knowing us.’
‘Nena, this is… really, thoughtful’ he murmured. You beamed.
‘At-at-at, it’s not over yet. And, finally, well… I thought, I could stay over, maybe. Keep you company. Spend Christmas here.’
Miguel’s mouth was agape.
‘Not like- I don’t want to um, make this more serious than it needs to be, like, this can be just a… friends with benefits, Christmas? I don’t know, what I’m saying is I just want to, you know, be here. With you. As a… whatever we are. For Christmas.’
Miguel, still stunned, slowly shook his head.
‘But, nena, your family—’
‘Ah, they’ll be fine! They’ve had me for every Christmas since I was BORN! That is like, an unfathomable amount of me to deal with’ you teased. Miguel’s solemn expression slowly tilted, his lips sliding into a half-smile.
‘Ah, so you’re offsetting their burden to me this year, huh?’
‘Mhm! You’re stuck with me.’
Bit by bit, Miguel’s heart melted. That cold exterior turned soft under your earnest smile. He slowly pushed the box of gifts aside so he could face you properly.
‘I- couldn’t think of a better gift, than being stuck with you’ he said. You felt a rush of warmth through your whole body, and instinctively tried to bat it away.
‘Aha, no, come on. Even the chocolate?’
‘It is, much, much better than that’ he said. His voice had gone unnervingly quiet, unnervingly gentle. You felt your heart flutter.
‘Well, I’m… glad. I’m, glad you’re happy I’m here. Now- do you wanna help me cook, maybe? I’m not sure what you’ve got but, we can make something work, right?’
Miguel nodded slowly. His eyes were utterly fixated on your face, on your little joyful dimples and wide eyes.
‘Sure. Sure, mi nena. I’d love that.’
You smiled so wide it hurt. ‘Mm. Good! Good. I’ll uh- get started then.’
Miguel watched as you scrambled to your feet and rushed to his tiny kitchenette. For just a moment, he decided to hang back. He was trying to hide his instinctual fear from you. He was happy, yes, deliriously so, but that scared him down to his core. He wasn’t supposed to be happy.
Had he let this go too far? He still wasn’t sure if any of this could get you hurt, if this somehow upset his canon. He was supposed to be alone after all, and yet, here you were.
With dilated eyes he glanced at the enormous glass wall overlooking the city. It was still snowing outside, heavy and hard, and Nueva was coated in a soft, dreamy blanket of white which glittered in the rainbow city lights.
It was beautiful. Serene. He bent and whispered into his watch.
‘Lyla?’
‘Yes?’
‘Ah- are there, any anomalies?’
‘No sir, none.’
Miguel’s eyes softened a little. Huh, he thought, no anomalies at all?
‘Are you sure?’ he whispered again. Lyla flashed a small red X at him over the watch.
‘None! None at all! I already said that!’
Part of him wanted to ask her a third time but he stopped himself. No, Lyla was trained to know this stuff, she had to be right. That meant this, at the very least, wasn’t breaking his canon. For now.
He stole a glance at you in the kitchen as you rummaged through his fridge. Even that small, mundane activity, watching you forage around and tut to yourself, made his heart a little less heavy. In fact, it made it light. The sight of your face smiling, the way you bit your tongue to concentrate as you separated food on the counter, it felt like bird wings fluttering in his chest.
‘Ay por Dios- I’m too old to be doing this’ Miguel mumbled to himself, but despite his gripes he was just too intoxicated to stop. It felt too good to be this content, this flushed and flighty and nervous. If this was safe, well, perhaps he could just stay here. Perhaps he could just stay with you, just the two of you, in this sweet heavenly limbo.
‘Okay. Ah- thank you, Lyla. That’s all’ he mumbled. Miguel went to close the receiver, but he paused at the last second. He decided to whisper one more thing.
‘Ah- merry Christmas, Lyla.’
‘You- what?’
Miguel grunted, already embarrassed, but he repeated it again. ‘I- I said, you know—’
‘Yeah I heard you, I’m just surprised’ Lyla crowed. ‘What’s got you all soft and mushy? Finally feeling the spirit of the season?’
Miguel refused to make eye contact as Lyla appeared in holographic form, her eyes roaming his dumpy apartment. It didn’t take long for her to notice you in the kitchen.
‘You- ooohhh. Oh. I got it.’
Lyla shot him a smug grin as she tilted her glasses. ‘Maybe not the spirit of the season, but you’re sure feelin’ something, huh boss?’
‘Get- out of here’ he hissed.
‘Merry Christmas boss. You two be safe now.’
Before Miguel could snap anything back Lyla phased herself away. She even made a point of switching his watch off for him, a subtle indicator that she knew he ought to be alone with you right now.
Miguel took her advice and gently slipped his watch off. It would be fine on the counter. Now fully certain that the two of you were alone, he rose to his feet and joined you in the kitchen. He had only one thing left on his mind.
You were busy sorting out leftovers when you felt his shadow at your back. The weight of his pecs pushed in against your head as his hips brushed your rear, very lightly pressing you against the counter.
‘Oof- oh, hey! There you are, you okay?’
You tilted your head back, a goofy smile spread across your face, only to have it immediately wiped.
Miguel wasn’t offering his same slightly stilted smile. He had an expression that you were now very familiar with, but it wasn’t one you were expecting to see right now. Those half-lidded eyes, that open smile, the way his breath condensed slightly as it huffed between his bared fangs. You felt the red light of his gaze gawking at you, admiring just how small you looked against his chest.
He pushed a little closer and you oomphed again.
‘Ah- h-hey, Miguel, you—’
‘I didn’t get you a present’ he said slowly. You watched as each of his clawed hands came down on the counter, trapping you in. Your body trembled with excitement.
‘You- you didn’t’ you stammered back. He seemed to be enjoying your little quivers.
‘I feel bad’ he murmured. ‘Mi nena went to, such lengths for me. So I want to give you something too.’
You tensed up with anticipation. Your whole body was on fire, and you couldn’t wait to—
Right in the middle of your fantasizing, Miguel pulled away. You watched as he withdrew and hurried off to the edge of his bed.
‘Ah… Mi- ahem, uh- Miguel?’
He didn’t reply. He was busy pulling out a draw and rummaging through its contents. You watched in a daze.
After a minute or so Miguel finally hurried back to your side, his hand now held behind his back. You tried to put on a grateful smile.
‘Aha, hey, so uh- what, what did you—’
Halfway through speaking he interrupted you again, this time by forcing some unseen object into your palm. It felt cold, whatever it was. Hard and cold. He closed your fist around it with both his hands.
‘For you, mi nena. Okay, now… look.’
Miguel slowly withdrew his hands, allowing you to unfurl your fist.
It was a key. Or, more specifically, a keycard, used to swipe open doors in the HQ. You had one yourself for cleaning people’s private offices, but you’d never seen one like this. You couldn’t help but frown.
‘What- wait, wait is this your— is, this your apartment key?’
Miguel’s affectionate smile was answer enough. You couldn’t hide the flood of excitement and surprise that overcame you.
‘OH! Oh, I- are you sure? Like, really- you’re sure, Mig? I don’t wanna pressure you, like—’
‘I’m sure, nena. I’m very sure.’
‘Oh my god- but, again I just- are you ABSOLUTELY sure?’
Miguel rolled his eyes a little. ‘Yes. Nena, I am sure.’
‘But you’re SURE you’re—MMF!’
In a spontaneous move Miguel bent down and roughly drew you up into a kiss. He was ravenous enough that you dropped his key to the floor, and passionate enough that all your thoughts turned to mush.
You melted into his grip as he pushed you against the counter, uttering the weakest moan you could as he parted your lips and began exploring your mouth with his tongue. The little nips of his fangs, the way his tongue bullied yours until you were drooling down the side of your mouth, it made your legs weak. Luckily his claws were there to hold you up.
‘Mmm- mm!’
Without words he hoisted you into his arms, letting your legs struggle to wrap around his waist. He was too big for you to fit but he was strong enough to hold you regardless, and indeed he relished in the chance to sneak a squeeze at your rear as he did so. Your hands gripped his muscular neck for dear life.
‘Nena—' he hissed between kisses, ‘mi nena- mi nena.’
Your back hit the wall as he pushed you up. He was getting rougher. His teeth kept hitting yours as the make-out grew messy, and his claws were digging small holes into your clothes. You gingerly bit his lip and he returned the favor.
When he pulled back you were panting for air.
‘Mig—f-fuck, Miguel—’
‘No talking’ he barked, pressing a firm kiss to your neck. You arched it back so he could access it more easily, and with an approving grunt he ran his tongue from collarbone to jaw.
‘Unless you’re screaming for me, no words’ he hissed in your ear. ‘I want to show mi nena, why you’re the best gift I could get.’
‘F-Fuck—’
As you tried to catch your breath he pressed his lips to your neck once more, gently kissing from spot to spot as if searching for something.
‘I want- to do something for you, nena. Something you said you wanted.’
‘You—what do you mean—’
He gave you no time to even respond before sinking his heavy fangs into your neck. All you could do was squeak.
It always surprised you just how big he was, how powerful. You felt his teeth moving beneath the skin as his lips sucked, a strange miasma of warmth, stinging pain and pleasure that lulled you into submission.
‘A-Ah- Mig—’
Your mouth fell open into a brainless gasp as he clamped his jaw on your frail skin.
‘Mm- mmm-��
He let out a muffled moan as he started to slowly seep venom into your blood. The pleasure seemed to be too much for him as well, as he’d started to impatiently dry hump your body into the wall. Now penetrated on his teeth and crushed by his torso, you could do nothing but moan.
After god knows how long he retracted his teeth, carefully licking the wounds he’d left. You whined. You were lightheaded but not paralyzed this time, as it seemed he’d controlled the flow of venom. The rest was drooling down his chin and staining his shirt. He grunted and wiped it on the back of his hand, all while easily maintaining your weight with just one palm.
‘Good girl’ he groaned. ‘You okay?’
You gave a dreamy nod. ‘Y-Yeah… fuck yeah, just- you said, we couldn’t do that. I-It’s too noticeable.’
His self-satisfied grin made you even dizzier. ‘That’s my present to myself’ he purred, carefully admiring his work. Your neck was bruised and red from the hickey, with four clean marks showing his distinctive marking. He kissed each mark. ‘It’ll heal by the time everyone gets back, but, for tonight—’
You tensed as he leaned in, his breath brushing your ear. ‘You’re mine. And I will mark you as such.’
You whimpered at those words, something which stroked his ego to unimaginable degrees. He couldn’t contain his throbbing need any longer.
‘Now- let me give you your second gift’ he purred.
With your body suspended in his hands he began to teasingly rip each piece of clothing aside. He started slow, just using his fangs to gingerly unclasp each button of your blouse, but his cock was throbbing painfully in his pants at this point and the teasing was too much.
He resorted to just ripping it all to shreds, all while whispering that he’d buy you a new outfit.
Once you were fully naked in his palms he allowed his organic webs to stick you to the wall, with legs spread and arms pinned at your sides. He manipulated it to look like a shibari rope, perfectly highlighting each little part of you he loved. He whistled.
‘Gorgeous, nena. Mi nena hermosa.’
You were panting now, flushed and just a little shy to be no more than a display on his wall. You felt his clawed hands sink into your thighs as he patted them, enjoying the way the fat and muscle squeezed between his fingers.
‘Mine’ he whispered.
‘Ah- Mig—’
He crept closer and gently pressed his lips to your spread slit. His arm was hooked around your right leg, holding you close as he breathed you in. The feel of hot air hitting your clit made you squirm.
‘Mine.’
He repeated that word, once, with such vigor it scared you, before finally allowing himself to lick at your cunt. Your breathy moan filled his apartment.
‘Mig, f-fuck—!’
Your whole body shuddered as he began to messily make out with your spread sex, his lips and tongue ravenously moving between starving licks and hard sucking. You watched his head gently arch and bob back and forth with each movement.
Your clit was swollen at this point, with a desperate need to be touched, and each warm, wet, rough flick of his tongue was sending the most gratifying jolts of pleasure through your body.
‘Please, please, more’ you whined.
Miguel had tried to offset his own need by palming at his hard cock over his slacks, but he was just too aroused at this point. With a grunt he pulled back and manically ripped his pants down.
‘Fuck- you’re delicious.’
He jerked at his boxers until his cock sprung forth. You could see the little strings of precum already coating his lower belly and shirt, and internally whined that you didn’t get to lick them off yourself.
You watched as he started to stroke himself, his cock straining in his fist as he returned his tongue to your clit. You knew he was trying to make you jealous.
‘Eyes on me, nena’ he murmured, deliberately speaking close enough that you could feel his full lips moving over your spread sex. You squirmed in the bindings.
‘F-Fuck- you can’t show me that and- tell me not to look.’
He chuckled a little at your insistence. He couldn’t help but indulge. He was so used to despising his amalgamated body that seeing the way you foamed at the mouth for him was both arousing and comforting. He wanted to see you whine and strain, begging for his cock. He wanted to see you eye his muscled body like a starving animal.
‘My poor nena’ he cooed. ‘You want to look that badly?’
You nodded furiously. ‘Please- please, please—’
‘Okay. As you wish.’
With a smug final kiss to your inner thighs Miguel drew back from your body, instead bracing himself before you as he continued to stroke his cock.
You got a perfect view of his body like this, just like you wanted, but as punishment you were left wet and shaking with no stimulation.
‘M-Miguel, come on’ you whined. He shook his head.
‘No, nena, you get what you asked for.’
God, he did look good though. It was all you had to distract yourself from the aching throb of your clit as it begged for release.
You started by honing in on his face. That chiseled jaw, those full lips and narrowed, almond eyes, burning red in the dim light, it was a look that haunted your most perverse dreams nearly every night.
You swallowed hard and allowed your eyes to roam down. His body was just as enticing, after all.
His huge, sloped shoulders rippled as he rolled them, perfectly framing his fat, rounded pecs beneath his shirt. Your eyes drifted to the mounds of his abs, the way his waist and hips dipped in before sloping out to form his heavily muscled thighs.
You wanted to touch him so bad. You wanted your face in those pecs, you wanted your hands stroking the firm, sharp V cut of his pelvis leading down to what you wanted the most. His cock, now straining in his hand, thick and almost alarmingly girthy, its tip already glistening with pre-cum.
You strained in your web a second time.
‘Miggy- please, please, I’ll do anything!’
‘Muy preciosa’ he groaned. His own eyes were roaming now, eagerly gawking at your spread and naked body. You spied his cock throbbing as he looked at you and flushed, your skin glowing beneath the sweat now beading on your temples.
‘F-Fuck… this is so cruel—’
‘It’s what you wanted.’
‘I need you, please—’
‘Be patient, nena.’
He bit his lower lip as he started to peak, his own eyes glued to your spread legs, spying the little drips of slick sliding down from your desperate hole.
It was getting hard for him to hold back. He liked teasing you, yes, but it was almost painful to look and not touch like this. He wanted to bury himself in your hair as he rutted inside you, he wanted to bite your neck as he thrust your body into a mewling mess.
He wanted it. He wanted to penetrate you.
For just a second, in the heat and the passion and the peaking desperation, his mind lapsed. He indulged in that one perverse fantasy he tried his best to hide. He thought about cumming in you, and he thought about it sticking. He thought about cumming in you and knowing it would get you pregnant.
A low shudder ran up from his toes to his head, and he was forced to slow his fist to avoid coating the floor in his seed.
‘Fuck… fuck, okay. Okay. Teasing over.’
With a snap of his teeth he stormed back over and practically buried his face in your cunt. You jolted at the sudden intrusion.
‘M-Miguel—’
Your pleading turned to mewling whines as his full, flat tongue began bullying your clit, eagerly rubbing and stroking that sensitive nub while his hands got busy. With one hand still fisting his cock he allowed the other to slide up and inside you, filling you with two of his fingers.
‘F-Fuck--!’
‘Be good, nena.’
You bit your lip hard as he started to move his calloused fingers in and out. His skin was rough as it stroked your cunt, and he made sure that you felt it. He wanted to feel you, wanted to feel every tensing muscle and throbbing nerve, every wet little inch of that cunt he craved so badly to possess. He wanted to imprint himself on your insides.
As he began to fuck you with his fingers his lips buried themselves back into your folds, sucking ravenously at your clit. The double pressure was too much for you to take.
‘Miggy—fuck, ‘s so good—’
You could see Miguel’s eyes glazing over. It was his favorite thing, to put your pussy on his lips and taste you, to feel your wetness on your tongue. The taste, the sensation, it all made him feel drunk, but it was also so vulnerable of you to let this monster put you inside his mouth.
His soft nena, his sweet nena, letting him eat you out. Letting him coat you in his bodily fluids.
‘Cum for me’ he grunted. His fingers began to speed up. ‘Cum- for- me’ he begged, aggressively licking you between each word.
You had no escape; you obeyed. You climaxed on his mouth almost violently, straining and spasming with each throb of pleasure.
‘Miguel- f-fuck--!’
Miguel groaned as he felt you gush over his fingers. His eyes were hazy, his fangs bared. It was too much.
In a blur he used his claws to crawl up the wall, positioning himself so that his pelvis fell between your legs. He pushed down and began furiously grinding his bare cock against your clit, ridding out your orgasm with you.
‘F-Fuck, careful- c-careful, its- sensitive- m-mm—’
Your pleading went unheard over his panic panting and grunting. You lay back and let him grind out his frustration, his need, and allowed yourself instead to lull in the pleasure of his overstimulation.
‘So… fucking, good… soft little nena, fuck- you’re delicious.’
With a soft whine Miguel dropped back down, idly cutting you free as he went. He caught your body bridal style.
‘Ah- well, I-I think your present beat mine’ you panted. You were still lightheaded from cumming and had a dumb little dreamy smile on your face, and all you could think to do was tease him.
Miguel didn’t laugh. Without a word he carried your body across the apartment.
‘Ah- Miggy?’
Miguel gently put your body on the ground, allowing you to steady yourself before moving away.
‘Put this on.’
You jumped as he began manically pulling one of his shirts over your head, one so large on you that it looked like a dress. The moment your arms were through the holes he picked you up and threw you over his shoulder again.
‘M-Mig? What- what are we doing?’
You oomphed as he lowered you back to the floor and spun you around. Your eyes widened; you were pressed right against the open window wall of his apartment. He pressed you into it, hard enough that your breasts and belly were squished against the cool glass. Even with the t-shirt on it was cold.
‘I’m showing off my soft little thing’ Miguel purred. You realized, then, that he was stripping the last of his clothes off behind you.
‘Mig—’
‘Not completely, of course’ he whispered in your ear. ‘Only I get to look at you naked. But… I will happily demonstrate that you’re mine.’
With another low grunt he lifted you back up. He kept one arm braced around your waist and the other on your inner right thigh, spreading your legs apart as he lifted you to the exact right height. The perfect height, where his hips could slot in against your rear and his cock could brush up against your slit.
You let out a soft pant. You were horrified about being seen like this, but, were you? Was it not causing your post-orgasm body to throb with absolute delight? Was it not causing our insides to tense with desire?
After all, you wanted to be his, didn’t you? You wanted that mark on your neck. You liked the idea, secretly, of everyone knowing what he’d done to you. You started to tremble with excitement.
His breath stirred your hair as he adjusted his stance. You could feel his bulbous member nudging at your pussy, begging it to take him.
‘Miggy- fuck, please, please do it.’ Your hole was clenching around nothing, desperate to be filled. Miguel chuckled.
‘What do you want?’
‘I want- I want you to fuck me.’
‘Who do you want to fuck you?’
‘F-Fuck- ah, M-Miguel, I want you to fuck me, please—’
The breath was knocked from your lungs as he forced his cock inside you. He had to push a few times to get deeper, gently but urgently coaxing your muscles to loosen up, but with a final sigh he pushed in and bottomed out. You winced, your fingers scraping on the glass.
‘Mm- good girl nena, that’s it. Just- stay still for me. You’ll adjust. Good girl. Good girl.’ He was already panting, his chest heaving like a drowning man taking that lifesaving breath.
You bit your lip until it bled. God, you could feel him sliding around inside you. His little explorative slips were creating the most toe-curling sounds; soft, wet squishing noises, mixed with the soft slap where he’d bottomed out and was hitting his pelvis against your rear.
‘You like that, nena?’
You manically nodded your head. ‘M-Mhm, mhm.’ 
Your legs were shaking. He was deep enough to hurt, deep enough that whenever you moved even an inch you could feel his cock pressing into those soft walls. He was stretching you hard; he’d filled all the space available and then forced you to make more. How did you keep forgetting how large he was?
‘Good, good.’ Miguel stretched his neck and settled himself into a more comfortable position. With both hands bracing your waist and hips, he angled himself to start thrusting. ‘Now, stay like that, and let’s give them a good show, eh?’
Before you could respond he’d started to fuck you, his hips bucking to get deeper. You moaned aloud.
He was rough from the start, eagerly rutting against your rear in a way that made the most erotic smacking sound. The glass was cold on your bare chest and belly as he pushed you up against it.
‘M-Miguel—’
‘Shh, you’re doing good nena. You- feel so, so good.’
His breath condensed against the glass with each hard pump he took. Each rhythmic thrust was perfectly timed with his hot, heavy panting.
‘Fuck… fuck, you’re- so big—’ Your attempt at praise was jolting into fragments, as each hard slip of his cock was enough to wind you completely. Miguel’s grip tightened as he pushed you harder against the glass.
‘You’re so small, nena’ he purred. ‘How do you take it so well?’
You mewled as he angled himself to kiss your cervix, a sensation that ached while still being unbearably pleasurable. Your body was like a limp doll in his hands, stretched and fitted to his massive girth.
‘You’re mine’ he groaned.
‘You’re mine. Mine- mine—’
He gave three hard thrusts to match each utterance of his claim over you, each once drawing another loud moan from you. The city lights blazed around your body as he held you up and rutted between your legs.
‘Mine—mine—’
Through the snow it was hard to tell if anyone could have seen you. Someone in one of the skyscrapers across the road could certainly get a view of your silhouette’s manically fucking against the window, and that was enough to make you clench.
You wanted to be his. You were his.
But then, right on the cusp of some utterly gratifying peak, Miguel pulled out of you. His cock sent a pool of slick dribbling down your thighs to the floor where it formed a small puddle, an embarrassing display of how much you’d been squirting.
Usually Miguel would have teased you for it, but he was manic right now.
‘Fuck it- I need to look at you.’
He pulled your body up bridal style and carried you back over to his unmade mattress, throwing you onto it with little delicacy or thought. He was too horny for that.
Now on your back he ripped his own shirt from your body and threw it aside. You didn’t even get a chance to speak. All you could do was moan as he split your legs apart and pushed in between them, easily slipping his girthy shaft back inside you with a guttural groan.
‘Fuck- fuck, you look so good.’
His eyes were fixed on you as he started to rut again, his hips bucking and smacking your pelvis until it was numb. Your hands flew up to his neck where you held on as hard as you could.
He wanted it all. He watched each part of you that bounced when he thrust into you. He watched your eyes roll and your coy little lip bites when your cunt squelched for him. He watched the way you winced and mewled when he kissed your cervix with his cock. His hands suddenly grabbed your wrists and pinned them down, forcing you to face him.
‘You like that, nena?’
‘Ye- f-fuck- yes, y-yes—’
You’d been fucked dumb at this point. You could barely get a word out. Miguel smirked.
‘Are you mine?’ he barked.
‘Yes.’
‘Say it.’
‘I-I’m yours, Miguel.’
His fangs flexed as he started to thrust harder. He pulled out all the way and then snapped his hips, penetrating your sopping pussy as deep as he could, until the overstimulation became too much for you and he resorted to just roughly humping with short, fast thrusts while halfway inside.
You were pathetic at this point. You’d drooled on his pillow and your slick was pooling on the unmade sheets. You’d cum a second time during his erratic thrusting, but you hadn’t even had the strength to tell him. All you could do was worship, meekly moaning his name with each thrust.
‘Miguel—Miguel—Miguel—’
Once again, on the verge of climax, Miguel indulged. He just couldn’t stop that intrusive fantasy.
He pictured himself somewhere else, anywhere but here, holding you down in his hands as he fucked to completion. You were his, all his, and he didn’t have to hide you or fear you. Perhaps you were his wife, or fiancé at the least. He could be your husband. He was yours, and you were all his, and now he was going to finish in you. He was going to breed your perfect little body. He was going to get you pregnant, because you wanted him, and you wanted to carry his babies.
He bent back to watch his cock as it penetrated. He was thrusting hard and thrusting fast, desperately pumping back and forth.
‘Mi nena’ he whined. ‘I’m going to cum in you now, okay?’
You felt every curve, every inch, every throb as he got closer to his own climax. You could tell he was close because he was getting erratic. His rhythmic pumps were becoming animalistic.
‘A-Ah- please, Miggy, fuck- please cum in me.’
Your hands scrabbled to hold onto anything as his groans got louder. Those words from you were too much for him to handle.
‘Gonna- cum in you- so hard—’
‘Miguel!’
With one extra loud groan he ejaculated, thrusting hard with each spurt to ensure it got as deep as possible. He wanted you to take it all, and you did. You were frozen in place, trapped, taking every inch of the larger man’s load. Those thick, white ropes filled every inch, all warm and wet and heavy.
Miguel whined as his thrusts slowed, until at last he rocked to a halt.
He’d done it again. He’d slipped back into the fantasy, imagining just briefly as his orgasm took over that he was breeding you. Now as he struggled to catch his breath, he felt that lingering guilt and shame.
Luckily, he had you here to wash away that guilt. He looked down and watched you pant beneath him, your lips parted and eyes utterly glazed over. Your muffled moans of satisfaction filled him with pride.
‘Good girl’ he whispered. He bent and pressed a kiss to your sweaty forehead. ‘I didn’t hurt you, did I?’
‘N-No, no, it… mm…’
You tried to speak but quickly collapsed again into a mushy pile of pleasure and exhaustion, something Miguel found very privately amusing.
‘Alright, just- stay still, I’ll, get you a towel.’
Miguel slid out of you carefully. He watched his seed drip out as he pulled away, clinging to his shaft and pooling from your hole. He heard you give another muffled moan as he released you from the heavy weight of his cock.
God it made him dizzy. Even knowing that it couldn’t do what he wanted it to do, it still made him rabid. As he pulled out fully he couldn’t help himself; he used two fingers to sneakily push some of his cum back inside you. It felt wrong, yes, but it felt too good to not do. It sent shivers up his spine, and even post-orgasm his cock twitched as he watched himself stuffing you with it.
With that guilty indulgence out of the way he did then do what he’d promised, pulling on his boxers and rushing to find you a towel while you lay face down in his bed. When he returned after a few minutes of looking for a clean one, you were still in the same position.
‘Nena?’
You awkwardly waved your hand to show you were alive. Miguel chuckled again. He gently bent at the knee and helped clean the mess he’d made of your thighs, all while you moaned and shifted in the sheets. He quickly tossed the used towel onto the pile already filling his hamper before crawling back into bed with you.
‘Mi nena.’ He immediately shoved his face into your hair, breathing in your scent. You squirmed until you were pressed right against him.
‘Hey there, bestie.’
Miguel snorted a laugh. ‘Alright. Fine. I did say you could do it in private.’
‘Mhm.’
With a sigh Miguel rolled onto his back and puffed up the pillows at his back, allowing him to lie slightly propped up while you clung to his side. You nestled your cheek into his pec as your arm explored his belly.
You weren’t sure how long you dozed beside him. There was something especially comforting about lying side by side, completely naked and alone beneath a thin sheet, slowly warming yourselves off of each other’s body heat.
You were so cozy, for lack of a better word. You were safe, warm, wanted. And so was he.
As the sky turned dark and the snow gained a ghostly glow against the windowpane, Miguel gently shook you awake.
‘Hey, nena?’
You rolled your eyes up to his face.
‘Yeah?’
‘You awake?’
‘Well I am now.’
Miguel’s half-smile betrayed just how uncommon it was for him to smile anymore, but as he watched your grumpy little face nestle into his chest it became a little easier to do.
‘I… ah, okay. How do I say this…’
He smooshed his cheek as he gazed into the distance, his foot nervously tapping on the mattress edge. You tilted your head.
‘You okay?’
He shot you a glance as his hand came down to his jaw. There was a strange intensity to his eyes that took you off guard.
‘Mig?’
Slowly, bit by bit, that smile returned. It was strained, yes, but soft as well.
‘I like you’ he said. You blinked.
‘You… what?’
‘I like you’ Miguel repeated. He sounded a little more confident this time. ‘I… I like you a lot.’
You blinked again, unsure of how to respond. You defaulted to that same awkward, lopsided smile he’d given you earlier. ‘Aha, oh boy. Uh- I mean I like you too, but that’s a bit—’
‘No, no.’
Your eyes widened as he put a claw to your lips, smooshing them shut. As he smiled at you again he tilted his head, a move so adorable it made you squeak. It was so oddly vulnerable to see such a huge, chiseled man beaming with his head tilted like a curious dog.
‘No. I know what you’re thinking. That’s what someone says when they don’t want to admit they love someone. It’s a cop out, right?’
You shyly nodded and shrugged, trying to downplay how you’d felt, but he didn’t seem offput. His smile widened.
‘I don’t mean it like that, and I can prove it, but- first, just hear me out, okay?’
You nodded again, and watched as Miguel withdrew his claws from your mouth. He slid them down your lips to your chin, carefully resting that hooked, curved point on the soft fat beneath, and with the slightest of ease he tilted you to meet his gaze.
‘I like you’ he said softly. ‘I like you, just- as a person. And I don’t know the last time I’ve admitted that. I’ve met… thousands, millions of people, across a thousand universes, and in maybe 0.001% of cases I realize, I like this person.’
You felt your cheeks glowing under the intensity of his stare.
‘But I like you, and worse, I like you so much more than any of them. You’re so, kind, and carefree, and interesting and funny and... I used to think you were naïve, but you’re not. You’re worried, all the time, like me, but you try so hard to still be kind. I don’t get how you do it. Maybe I never will, but- I admire it. I adore it. And, I adore you. You’re just, so… so, ah- what’s the word…’
‘Soft?’ you mumbled. He actually let out a soft chuckle at that, and this one wasn’t sarcastic.
‘Yeah. You’re soft. My… soft, thing.’
You felt the heat growing in your face, and with it the glow increased. You pouted to try and offset how obvious it was that you were fawning over him.
‘I- I like you too, beautiful man’ you replied.
Miguel’s smile widened until you could see his fangs. For just a brief moment, you watched those soft smile lines erase all the hard, angry wrinkles in his face, revealing a strange vulnerability beneath.
‘I love you, nena’ he whispered.
You were mortified. Not from the words, but from your reaction. A high-pitched whine escaped your throat as your whole body tensed, your heart thundering in your chest, and as you tried to bite it all down at once you nearly made yourself sick. It must have shown because Miguel’s smile immediately dropped.
‘Ah, nena, are you—’
‘YEAH I’M GOOD! I’M—FUCK—I LOVE YOU TOO!’ you stammered in a manic cry.
Miguel looked a little offput at first, clearly confused, but it quickly dawned in him that you were panicking. He snorted back a laugh as you buried your face in your hands.
‘Oh my god I’m so sorry—’
‘No, nena, you didn’t do anything wrong’ Miguel soothed. He put a hand on your back and began to rub, all while you continued to make muffled apologies into your palms. ‘You’re all good.’
‘I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry—’
‘Why are you sorry, nena?’ he asked. You felt him put a sympathetic cheek against the crown of your head. ‘Do you have any idea how happy that made me?’
When you continued to whine Miguel opted to just grab you, pulling your whole body into a tight embrace. He forced your head between his pecs and your arms to his chest, while his muscular legs came around to encapsulate your own.
As the snow swirled outside he cradled you against him, warm and safe, totally cut off from the rest of the world. You felt your eyelids drooping.
‘I love you’ you whispered. Miguel fought the urge to cry.
‘I love you too.’
Somewhere a clock chimed, beeping to indicate that midnight had passed.
‘Merry Christmas, Mig’ you whispered into his chest. He squeezed you a little tighter.
‘Merry Christmas, nena.’
206 notes · View notes
extralively · 8 months ago
Text
hi i'm extra and I just made this tumblr ¯\_(๑❛ᴗ❛๑)_/¯
I write fics in my free time! .......well ok, I've been writing this one monstrosity of a fic/series and that's about it. The first part is complete, though, and there are a bunch of fun (͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) onsehots you can read as standalone:
Tumblr media
Series: Under the Cover of Shadows
Gojo Satoru/Original Female Characters General tags: Enemies to Friends to Lovers, (but mostly) Friends to Lovers, Slow Burn (the slowest), Co-parenting the Fushiguros, Found Family, Sexual Tension, Pining (lots of it), Idiots in Love, Eventual Smut, Some Plot, Angst, Fluff
Out of the Shadows (Main story) (Complete) No one had expected Gojo Satoru to form a friendship with the unknown girl that joined school in the same year he did. Not even Gojo Satoru, or Yura herself, especially considering he’d been an asshole to her the first time they met. A complicated friendship was born, one that would last years to come no matter how many headaches the white haired menace would give her – he was like gum in your hair, she mused, too much work to cut it out so why even bother trying?
Morning Surprise (Oneshot) (NSFW) Satoru was happily surprised when he came back to his apartment and found that Yura was still there. ...And that she was wearing his shirt for the first time.
One Less Barrier (Oneshot) (NSFW) A little accident happens, and it leads Yura to seek out a new way of preventing them from accidentally producing any heirs...
A Private Onsen (Oneshot) (NSFW) Satoru and Yura finally get to enjoy their hotel room's private onsen bath together.
Drunk (Oneshot) At two different points in time, Satoru had to be the responsible one for a change and take a drunk Yura home. But a drunk Yura acted a little differently than normal, sober Yura...
Deeper in the Dark (Main story) (In progress) Sequel to Out of the Shadows. Life had fallen into an easy rhythm for Satoru and Yura as they got comfortable in their kinda-sorta relationship, teaching at Jujutsu Tech and caring for the Fushiguros together. But peace only lasts for so long in the jujutsu world, and when the safety of Yura’s little family is suddenly put in jeopardy, she has to fight to make sure everyone gets out alive—while still trying to figure out the truth of the thing inside of her.
Movie Night (Oneshot) (NSFW) Satoru has Yura over for a little movie night, but what he has in mind is something completely different. So Yura decides to teach him to have a little patience as she... 'enjoys the movie'.
Bringing You Home (Oneshot) (NSFW) After leaving a boring clan event, Satoru brings Yura with him to his private quarters on the Gojo Estate. Yura gets to snoop a bit in what is essentially Satoru's childhood bedroom, before the two of them actually get started with the, ahem, after-party...
School Stories (Collection of oneshots) A series of snapshots of Yura and Satoru's lives during high school, as their relationship evolves from constant bickering into a semi-functional friendship and all the hijinks in-between.
Catoru (Oneshot) (Absolutely unserious) Satoru gets turned into a cat, and Yura suddenly has to catsit the white furry menace until he turns back.
Married? (Oneshot) After a curse user ambush, Yura has to explain to Megumi just what exactly her bond with Satoru is...
Clubbing (Oneshot) Satoru and Yura go clubbing with Utahime and Shoko...
More will be added later, and new chapters are posted every week for the main fic!
Tumblr media
Also! Let me actually organize everything I posted about the fic here:
My art: (aka this fic gave me an excuse to practice drawing some more)
Yura portrait + Satoru/Yura portrait
How SatoYura cuddle
Yura's adult jujutsu uniform
A SatoYura (attempted) manga-style drawing
Catoru fic header
Yura as a student
First(?) date night
Satoru not knowing personal space while brushing teeth
The Ritual (yes, That One)
Environments from the fic recreated in The Sims 4: (aka I have too much time in my hands)
Yura's first teeny tiny apartment
Yura's bigger and better second apartment
Satoru's luxury apartment Part 1 | Part 2
The Sims 4 SatorYura AU where nothing bad ever happens: (aka completely non-canon to the main fic but I am obsessed with them and also TS4 so yes)
Yura living in her teeny tiny apartment, already wants to flirt with Satoru
Satoru and Yura finally properly meet, they become friends (SLOW DOWN SATORU)
Satoru fell in love first
They finally "get together" (if you've read the fic, you know how this goes)
The Gojo House of this little AU (non-canon to the main fic)
Enter the Fushiguros
Found family shenanigans, Yura graduates
In love and living together
IT HAPPENED!!
72 notes · View notes
tired-teacher-blog · 1 year ago
Text
Tumblr media
Characters : Tattoo artist Aizawa/ Florist fem reader
Featuring : Eri/ Hizashi Yamada/ Nemuri Kayama/ Oboro Shirakumo/ Emi Fukukado
Warnings and Genre : Fluff/ Romance/ Smut and Angst in future chapters/ Multi Chaptered Story
Summary : In a desperate attempt to get closer to the tattoo artist dominating every speck of your brain, you decide to pay him a visit one evening as a client seeking his service. This encounter will prove to be the beginning of something much bigger between you two, but will this new found passion be enough to stand against the difficulties your future holds?
Notes : Loosely inspired by this/ Art below is by the wonderful @/ael-draw who gifted me this gorgeous piece.
Tumblr media
Masterlist|Second Masterlist|Third Masterlist
Chapter Count : Part 1 • Part 2 • Part 3 • Part 4 • Part 5 • Part 6 • Part 7 • Part 8 • Part 9 • Part 10 • Part 11
Tumblr media
You breathe in heavily as you step into the park, it's almost 2 pm, time to meet up with Aizawa and little Eri. You are understandably a nervous wreck and the butterflies in your stomach are refusing to settle.
You'll be seeing him again today, a second date? That's perhaps not the idea behind it but you still can't help feeling excited.
He has invited you to meet his daughter, so you must be at least a little special to him right?
You're getting closer to the big oak tree you agreed to meet up under, and sure enough, there he is standing there while the sun rays are seeping through the leafs and reflecting on his beautiful raven locks.
Your eyes move to the cute little girl facing him, all smiles illuminating her pretty face while she nibbles on a sweet looking candy apple.
Your heart softens at the sight of them together, his face is relaxed and his eyes are filled with love as he pats her head and tucks a loose strand behind her ear.
_ "Good afternoon," you greet them excitedly as soon as you reach the majestic tree where they're standing, "I'm sorry for keeping you waiting."
_ "Hi, no not at all, we just got here ourselves," he reassures you while smiling back, "there is someone I want you to meet." he looks at Eri and nods encouragingly while giving her small back a gentle push toward you.
The little girl's eyes move between her father and yourself and a bright pink blush appears on her face, you can tell she's probably as nervous about meeting you as you are her, but she's trying to gather up her grit and speak despite all.
_ "Hi Eri, I'm so glad to meet you and I hope you're doing well." you try to help the little angel as you bend down to her level and speak to her first.
_"Hi, nice to meet you too, I'm Eri." she bows cutely and you almost squeal hearing her sweet voice.
Aizawa is standing on the side, a smile on his face as he watches you interacting together, but says nothing, he's just relishing the sight of you getting to know one another so he gives you time.
The little one warms up to you instantly, and soon, her cute smile returns as she keeps talking to you.
You wholeheartedly answer all her curious questions and coax her into asking you more, you're simply happy things aren't awkward between you as you feared they would be.
She's a sweetheart who has touched your heart the moment you saw her, and the longer time you spend with her, the more attached you become.
_ "Girls, how about we buy some snacks and go for a walk?" Aizawa interrupts your conversation and you both turn to look at him with an enthusiastic "yes" that warms up his heart.
You take in a breath of the fresh air caressing your skin as you walk side by side with him, your eyes are fixed on the little angel who's just a few feet ahead, skipping and laughing and enjoying the warmth of the sun, and then you feel it, the back of his hand brushing against yours and you immediately tense up thinking it might have been accidental, but all your doubts and uncertainties vanish at once when he gently holds your hand and brings it to his lips.
_ "I'm happy you and Eri are getting along, she seems to really like you." he tilts his head your way and chuckles at your stunned expression.
_ "I'm.. I'm really happy too, she's a wonderful girl and I already love her." you squeeze his hand as you declare shyly.
The day is going perfectly, sharing laughter under the warm sun and fresh breeze, playing silly games with Eri while Aizawa takes commemorative pictures of you both, relishing her sweet stories about school and friends, telling her about your job and teaching her about the different types of flowers around you while watching them move in rhyme with the zephyr, and it is just true happiness that you didn't know existed.
_ "So tell me Eri, what do you like to do for fun?" you plop down on the freshly cut grass and wait for Aizawa to join you.
_ "This!" she twirls in delight while pointing at everything around.
_ "She enjoys being outside in green spaces," Aizawa chuckles as he explains his daughter's lively response, taking a seat by your side before carrying on, "she's a shy girl and dislikes crowded places, but she always has a great time when we visit here." he extends his arm for Eri to take and fall into his lap with an enthusiastic squeal.
You stay quiet after that, loving gazes and a warm smile adorning your face as you watch their happy little family, but all of a sudden, a pang in your heart shakes you to the core, and you start wondering how is it possible for a mother to abandon her child for years without even looking back?
It hurts you to think about it, that Eri is growing up without her parent, it must be hard for her, she must feel in need for her mother at least occasionally..
_ "Daddy! What are we having for dinner?"
_ "Whatever you want princess."
_ "Really?! Awesome! Then how about beef udon?"
_ "Is that what you want?"
_ "Yes!"
_ "You got it cutie, beef udon it is."
_ "Yay! You're the best!"
No, you were wrong, so wrong actually, because it's fine, totally fine, Eri might not have a mother around anymore, but she still has the best father in the world.
_ "She will be fine.." you mumble to yourself as you witness their shared hug.
Aizawa is capable of replacing the void her mother created, he is an admirable man, the most amazing one to you.
_ "Come here." he suddenly pulls you towards himself, wrapping his free arm around you and squeezing you both to his chest.
There is no other place you would rather be but here, like this in his arms, with Eri's angelic laughter filling the air.
Is this what true happiness look like?
It must be.
To be continued..
106 notes · View notes
spin-ya-zinnia · 11 months ago
Text
⋅˚₊‧ ୨ You are more ୧ ‧₊˚ ⋅
—☆ ★ ✮ ★ ☆—
Tumblr media
⚢—✮—⚢
Pairing: Velvet x FEM!reader
Genre: ANGST
Summary:
Y/N, Velvet and Veneer's chartered accountant, visits Velvet's mansion for work, but their conversation takes an unexpected turn as she notices Velvet's distress. The two delve into a discussion about perfectionism, revealing Velvet's rooted fear of imperfection.
A/N: this is my FIRST ever oneshot, I have no idea how to feel about this since I don't have any experience with writing. Let me know what you think and if I should continue (or find a different hobby💀)!
Tumblr media
On her way to Velvet's mansion, Y/N mentally rehearsed what she would say. Just before knocking, she fixed her formal clothing and checked her appearance in a small pocket mirror. Okay, she's ready, she knocked, patiently waiting. When Velvet opened the door a minute later, her disheveled appearance spoke volumes with messy hair, dark under-eye circles, and crumpled clothes.
"Good evening," Y/N said, noting Velvet's tired look but tactfully avoiding drawing attention to it.
Velvet softly murmured a greeting and gestured for Y/N to come inside with a subtle nod of her head.
As Y/N stepped inside, she took a moment to glance around Velvet's place. The usual luxurious furniture and accessories were there, but this time, they were kind of hidden beneath clothes and a bit of a mess Velvet seemed to have just made. It was clear she had come home not too long ago, considering the mess still waiting for her servants to tidy up.
"I've got some wonderful news for you, your earnings this month have seen a significant increase compared to last month."
Y/N flashed a small smile, hoping to lighten the mood a bit. But Velvet seemed lost in her own thoughts, heading straight for a sofa and flopping down on it like she was more collapsing than sitting.
"Your recent performances and new endorsement deal contributed to a boost in income. The tour is doing exceptionally well, and the endorsement has been a hit among your fans. You should be proud of yourself."
Y/N said, forcing a wider, somewhat awkward smile and straightening her posture. She was attempting to maintain a professional demeanor, but the genuine concern for Velvet, who had barely spoken, was making it increasingly challenging.
She decided to take a shot and sat down next to Velvet on the sofa. Velvet looked up, noticing the papers Y/N held, but she didn't say anything. In that moment, Y/N recalled Veneer's comment about Velvet having a soft spot for her. At first, she brushed it off as a joke, but now it lingered in her thoughts, making her wonder if there was more to it than just humor.
"How are we doing compared to projections?" Velvet's voice unexpectedly cut through the silence.
Y/N, relieved that Velvet had spoken, responded with a tone infused with pride and happiness: "Surpassing expectations, actually. We've exceeded the projected earnings for this quarter. The new strategies we implemented seem to be paying off."
Velvet continued to look at her, like she was waiting for her to spill more. Getting this job was a real hustle for Y/N, and the fact that Velvet picked her over everyone else still felt a bit unreal. Though she couldn't deny her intense feelings for Velvet, she knew better than letting them mess with her professional game. Deep down, she cherished the fondness, but she had to keep it under wraps, not wanting it to interfere with the job she worked so hard for.
There was this unexpected sudden warmth in Velvet's gaze that caught her off guard, making her briefly look away and awkwardly clear her throat.
"As for expenses and taxes, we've been managing expenses efficiently, and there are no unexpected spikes. On the tax front, we've optimized strategies to minimize liabilities, so you're in good shape there-"
Y/N was all set to keep rambling, but Velvet cut in, shaking her head and letting out a little sigh.
"Alright, that's plenty for now. It's getting too late for me to fully absorb all of this. Do me a favor, be a gem, and put all this in an email. Send it over in the morning, okay? And simplify it." Velvet concluded with a tired yawn.
Y/N couldn't help but be entranced by Velvet, even with her beautiful long green hair tousled. Messy or not, Velvet always seemed to radiate beauty in Y/N's eyes. She silently pondered if there was ever a moment when Velvet wasn't the most beautiful person in the room.
Yet, amidst this admiration, Y/N couldn't shake the concern for Velvet's well-being. "Of course," she replied, a brief pause preceding her next words. "I know it's not really my place, but are you getting enough sleep? Lack of rest can mess with your performance," she said, her gaze wandering around the mansion, picking up on subtle details that hinted at potential issues affecting Velvet's mental health. "And it's not just about work, it can take a toll on you as a person too."
Velvet let out a chuckle. A slight bitterness behind her words. "You don't need to earn extra points for pretending to care. Spare me the act and go now."
Y/N blinked, earnestly stating, "I'm saying this for your own well-being. We need to address any potential factors that might negatively impact your performance. As a singer, you simply can't afford to make mistakes." Her gaze lingered on Velvet, who was reclined on the sofa, seemingly on the brink of drifting into sleep. Y/N chuckled softly, adding, "It must be exhausting, not being allowed to make any mistakes at all. Maintaining this image of perfection, isn't it draining?"
Velvet pouted her lips. "It's not draining when you're genuinely perfect, which, of course, I am," she declared, casting a confident smirk in Y/N's direction.
Y/N couldn't help but giggle. "As much as I genuinely believe in your awesomeness, I have to remind you that nobody is perfect, and it's okay to make mistakes," she said with a forced formal smile.
"Not me, I can't," Velvet asserted. Although her words carried a confident tone, there was a subtle shift in the air, a trace of underlying sadness that Y/N keenly picked up on.
"But Velvet, being perfect is impossible," Y/N countered gently.
"I'm either perfect or nothing!" Velvet asserted with an angry tone.
She stared at her for a while, the room enveloped in a heavy silence broken only by the ticking of the clock in the back.
"Velvet... that's... not a healthy way to see things," Y/N expressed with genuine concern.
"You don't get it! This is the only thing I have. I have to be perfect, I don't want to go back to being a nobody. I don't want my existence to be a waste of air," Velvet almost shouted, tears making their way into her eyes.
"You're not a waste of air..." Y/N tried to comfort her.
"But without my work, what am I?! It's all I've got!! It's all I am!!!" Velvet's frustration grew, each word expressing the depth of her inner problems. However, beneath the anger, Y/N sensed a layer of profound pain, hidden, creeping on her.
"First, you need to realize that you are a person, a soul, not defined by what you achieve. I'm sure you're a good person under all of this; you just have to see it," Y/N encouraged, offering Velvet a hug. Velvet stared at her for a while, contemplating, and then finally surrendered into her arms, tears streaming down as she released the weight she had been carrying.
She wrapped her arms around Velvet in a tight hug, feeling the significance of the moment. As Velvet chose to trust her with this vulnerability, she couldn't shake off a peculiar sense of protectiveness. If she could, she'd morph into a shield, guarding Velvet forever. Holding her in her arms, Y/N let Velvet cry it all out, creating a safe space for her emotions to unfold.
After Velvet's tears subsided, Y/N continued holding her for a moment longer before gently pulling away. As she glanced at Velvet's face, she noticed a certain detachment in her expression, as if she wasn't fully present, numb to the world. Y/N tenderly caressed her cheek, cupping her face, eliciting a surprised look from Velvet, who didn't resist.
"I wish you could see yourself the way I see you."
Velvet, uncertain of how to respond, looked away, her emotions swirling in a complex mix of vulnerability and uncertainty.
"I'll help you, okay? We can work on this, together. You aren't alone," Y/N reassured with a sad smile, she started caressing her shoulders.
She buried her face in Y/N's shoulder, silent, obviously thinking of what's going on to her.
Y/N gently caressed Velvet's back. "Is there anything I could do for you?"
"Can you just hold me a little longer? Everything feels better when you are here," Velvet whispered.
Y/N smiled, a slight blush gracing her cheeks. "Of course."
Tumblr media
105 notes · View notes
cultofdixon · 1 year ago
Text
Lost in the dark, look for the light
Daryl Dixon • She/Her Pronouns • Eldest Greene Sister!Reader • Plenty of those lost people before Alexandria let them in. Daryl didn’t like the place but when you fell into that dark place after losing so much, he’d do anything to help • ANGST/SFW • TW: Grieving / Nightmares / Sleep Deprivation / Self Inflicted Pain / Scars / Depression
Requested by: Anon
Tumblr media
Maggie had told her…about what happened to Beth. Even if the look in Daryl’s face wanted him to be the one to tell his partner, Maggie’s sister, Y/N…that she had lost her youngest sister only a few days after losing her father.
The shock that met her body lead Y/N to become numb, instead of heartbroken. Even if she was…
Without saying a word of response to the news, all Y/N did was take a hold of her now only little sister in her embrace. Holding her with a force that told Maggie that she was terrified and that letting her go may bring on the thoughts that she would disappear.
A trend seemed to continue
Bob had died before the news of Beth, and Tyreese died shortly after hers. It was a lot. Many held on a good front, Y/N included. Others grieved quicker than most…grieved in strange ways.
During the time of walking, Daryl strayed away to take a moment to fall apart…expecting to be alone with his tears and to draw the pain to focus on the burn he made from dragging his cigarette onto his hand. But the archer was slipping with his observation skills, as he didn’t know he was being followed and by Y/N of all people.
The woman didn’t say a word but made herself present as the archer looks up at her before diverting his attention away. Did she see what he did? Is what he thought and it was only confirmed by the way she knelt in front of his seated position, taking the hand he burned…gently brushing all of the ash away before pressing her lips gently against the burn. It wasn’t going to do much, except tell him that she was there and that she can’t lose him as well.
As the tears came on strong, Daryl carefully pulled Y/N into his embrace as her body laid against him holding onto his form for dear life. As he returned the same sense. But he couldn’t help but fell an overwhelming intense wave of worry for his girl laid in his embrace…she wasn’t speaking or doing anything to grieve…she’s there for everyone, and everyone is blind.
He shall not
“I don’t trust this place” Rick states his thought out to everyone as they approached the walls to said place named Alexandria.
Then the words left without a second thought…
“We need the walls to keep our remaining family alive” Y/N sighed feeling a weight return itself on her chest as she kept her composure and decided to stray her thought in his favor. “If this place turns in any direction, we’ll show it not to mess with us” she whispers the last part to Rick who couldn’t agree more.
This place definitely felt a bit more like the old world with the new infused into such. Like going for runs to find supplies and creating walls to keep the sickos outside. But how the old world worked in some ways still remained and that’s what feared some of the group, that these people don’t truly understand the horrors.
When Y/N was brought in for the interview, no one expected Maggie and Daryl to want to eavesdrop. Making the others question their actions but in a sense it’s within good reason.
“You’re Maggie’s sister”
“Yes, is it obvious?”
“In a sense, you didn’t want to leave her side or at least her leave yours…did you recently lose someone?”
This feels uncomfortably like therapy “What is it you want exactly, Ms…?”
“Deanna is fine, I just want to get to know the group my recruiters have been watching for some time now—-“
“You hired stalkers?”
“Recruiters—-“
“Listen here dollface, it’s the end of the world and my group has been through enough shit as it is. We’ve been FUCKED more than once so if you’re gonna try and sell me on this pitch perfect fever dream of a community you got that’s exactly like how the old world used to be with just a couple changes—-you’re gonna have to try harder and not interrogate to know what I used to be”
The door pushed open startling the two eavesdropping to move quickly out of the way of the eldest Greene stepping out. Rick took note of the stress written all over her face as he was about to pull her aside when she brushed passed him stepping out of the house completely.
Y/N found herself sitting on the steps while her gaze glued to the gate. She half expected to be followed out and she was, but the three standing at the door were conflicted on who to confront her and what happened.
“Daryl and Glenn don’t know how to whisper, and I know you’re with’em”
Glenn and Daryl froze while Maggie pushed through, but forced the two back inside before shutting the door to give the sisters some sense of privacy.
“Boss lady mad or something?”
“No she told me to tell yea she wants you to be with the runners.”
“She really handing out jobs?” Y/N scoffs leaning against the porch railing. “I don’t want to go back to the old world…” I’m having a hard time staying here
“Neither do I, frankly” Maggie laughs slightly as her face fell into sadness. “I think…I’m losing you.”
I’m tired Mags…that is all Y/N thought as she brought her arm around her sister’s shoulders bringing her close. “You’ll never lose me, Mags. I’m right here”
The first night spent in this new place was all under the same roof. They were given two houses, and discussion of the Rhees getting their own was in the air…but all felt safer at least for the first night to be together.
Daryl kept himself posted by the window that was by the crib where Judith slept peacefully. His mind was racing the entire time he was within the walls as he didn’t want to trust it, he knew his partner didn’t want to…but there was more to it and he’s worried even when Y/N brought herself to sit with him while Rick talked.
“Wanna step out after this?” Daryl whispers to Y/N as she nods before leaning against him.
After listening to Rick talk about Alexandria and if anything happened, they have each other and they’ll take it over if it comes to that. Or at least that’s the idea with his speech without straight up saying they’ll take the place over. The two slipped out before the lights turned off for everybody, leaving the two only using the moonlight and the few porch lights to light their path through Alexandria.
“Are you doing alright? After…yeah” Y/N wasn’t exactly ready herself to admit it and Daryl couldn’t help but worry for her.
“Best as I could, are you—-“
“Hey!”
The two stopped when Deanna and her husband Reg started to approach. Daryl is usually the one to step back but when he noticed Y/N, his very forward outgoing Y/N, started to step back to try and avoid them. He stepped forward covering her.
“Well isn’t it Daryl and Y/N, this is my husband Reg” Deanna smiles presenting her husband as he gave a gentle wave sensing the anxiety from the two unlike her wife. “What are you two do—-“
“Hun, I think they’re lookin’ for a relaxing evening alone just like we were”
“Oh, OH! My apologizes…I hope your run tomorrow with my son goes well, Y/N. Maybe you and Glenn can share some insight”
“Sure…” Y/N gave a small smile hoping she’d walk away and before she could even talk more, Daryl cut himself in.
“It’s getting late” Daryl states gently wrapping his arm around Y/N’s shoulders directing her back to the house as she didn’t say a word but gave him a thankful look.
When the two themselves turned in for the night, Daryl held Y/N close as she slept feeling her shake in her sleep which made him tighten his grasp on her. She used to do this back at the prison when they first started living there, instead of waking from her nightmares she just…shakes. Scared Daryl at first when he first saw this happening but learned that holding her closer to him would get her to relax eventually.
Even if right now it wasn’t working. Something was wrong.
“Have you heard about their run at all?” Daryl startled Maggie slightly out of her thoughts as she passed by noticing he was waiting on her porch.
“It’s just to get an idea of how they do things around here. Not an actual run that takes hours.” Maggie joins Daryl in the steps of her and Glenn’s place watching him anxiously grip onto his crossbow. “Daryl…do you have any idea of…what might be going on with my sister?”
That very question floats around in his mind as it was an obvious answer, she hasn’t had the time to process all of what happened by herself.
“You chain up walkers?” Y/N asks in disbelief as Aiden nods while he and Nicholas were looking for the walker that killed their friend.
“It killed our own. This shows—-“
“Shows what?” Glenn scoffs. “You’re just making it more dangerous for others”
“It’s just one walker, not like it’s gonna do anything—-“ Aiden was cut off by said walker, or hell a completely different one, making itself known by almost taking out the man.
When Noah tried to go over and take it out Nicolas stopped it because the two were determined to chain it back up. But the others weren’t going to let them.
“Can you—-fucking help” Aiden snaps toward one of the “newbies” as Tara went ahead but ended up getting stuck in the matter of she was trying not to let the thing bite her.
This was getting ridiculous.
Y/N immediately went in and ended the Walker which lead to Aiden pushing her away once the body hit the floor.
“The fuck is wrong with you?!”
“Hey!” Glenn tried to intervene when the two got face to face.
“What’s wrong with me?! You’re the one with brain fucking damage thinkin’ you can contain these sickos”
“IT KILLED OUR FRIEND! IT DESERVES—-“
“DESERVES WHAT?!” Y/N snaps getting up in his business as he stumbled to stand his ground. “They’re already fucking dead. They are just a risk for the living now. What is chaining it up gonna do? Scare off the rest? Teach it a lesson?” She suddenly pushed the man over making it level with the now dead dead walker. “It’s not a fucking person in need of a punishment anymore! You’re a fucking idiot for putting others at risk, especially yourself…you’re not cut out to survive outside the walls”
Aiden didn’t say a word of response as Y/N stood her ground while her hands shook with anger.
This is risky, dad. They aren’t—-
Some part of them is still there, sweetheart.
Dad seriously—
You saying…that’s not your mother anymore?
Y/N quickly stepped through the gates first wanting to find some place to hide but of course Aiden had enough.
“You guys need new gigs! Especially you!” Aiden grabs her shoulder forcing her to turn around as Glenn immediately stepped in between.
“Don’t pick a fight man”
“Pick a fight? She’s the one that fucking started this. You gotta learn to follow my lead.” He snaps pushing Glenn aside even if he tried to cut in between only knowing what’s next to happen.
“Don’t start—-“
“I’m protecting my fucking people.” Aiden glares at Y/N trying to use his height to his advantage. “Hell! You’re here because you failed to protect your own”
And without a second thought, Y/N punched him right in the center of his face with enough force to knock him on his ass. Completely tuning out the crowd around them as she towered over him.
“I’m doing my goddamn BEST.” Y/N snaps, not noticing the tears that spilled. “At least I kept those with me alive unlike you…risking everyone with your savior complex.”
“You fucking bi—-“ Aiden was cut off by Glenn cutting in between once more and this time he was about ready to stab a bitch if he had to. “Your people don’t belong here…especially you” he glares at Y/N noticing his mom watching as he quickly stepped away.
“Listen here! Rick’s people deserve to be here”
The rest of the speech didn’t pick up as Y/N did her best to step away even if the worried looks from Tara and Noah caught her eye while her brother in law tried talking to her to check on her. But nothing picked up as she completely pulled herself away leaving the crowd entirely.
Daryl had approached the commotion right when Y/N started to leave as he frowns noticing the tears immediately. He carefully blocked her way trying to get through to her but his words weren’t reaching, but grabbing her biceps gently did make her stop.
“Sunshine, what happened? Who hurt you, what can I do?”
“I got them killed” Y/N felt a pain in her chest as she started to try and pull away. “I don’t deserve to be here. I don’t…I…They’re dead because of me. The Governor, Terminus…the hospital…everyone. It’s my fault” she broke right before his eyes as it pained him, as if someone had stabbed him right through the chest. She’s been enduring all this loss of her family, their friends…by herself in muted silence.
“No…sunshine, none of it was your—-“
“…why couldn’t it have been me” Y/N whispered, feeling the tears continue to fall as part of her wanted to collapse in his arms and stay there…he wanted to hold her, keep her safe from everyone within the walls.
But she pulled away, hurting them both in a way.
The archer found himself sitting on either the porch or outside Y/N’s door since what happened. It’s been hours and eventually the next day, she hasn’t left that room. Maggie didn’t care about shadowing Deanna when Y/N was in this episode, she did the same as Daryl by staying as close as possible. Even if every fiber of her being wanted to make sure she wasn’t…Mm.
“You need anything?” Glenn whispers to Maggie who was sat beside Daryl who looked dressed for a trail recruiting run with Aaron while she was more comfortable.
“Can you get another glass of water? I’m gonna—“
“I’ll give it to her, long as yea…stay while I’m gone?” Daryl asks watching Maggie nod even if they both know she’ll be going to this party because Deanna is requesting all of Rick’s group to attend. Not everyone will.
After receiving the water from Glenn, Daryl quietly enters the room leaving a small gap for Maggie to listen in if Y/N said anything. Even if she currently laid in bed facing the blackout curtains with half the blanket off of her.
The archer quietly approached setting the glass on the nightstand before crouching enough to her level. He frowns as he couldn’t help but wonder what else is going on in her mind.
“‘M gonna go with Aaron to check around…find anythin’ or anyone” Daryl whispers tugging on the blanket to cover her, watching her curl up slightly. “Ain’t gonna go to the party, so I should be back in a few hours…please drink the water…” he mumbles a bit watching her eyes lock on him for a moment before he got up and started to head out.
“be safe…” Y/N managed out, leading Daryl to stop and contemplate leaving or not. He didn’t want her to do anything harmful when he was gone but he knew Maggie had already taken out everything in the room.
He did the extra curtesy of taking her knife off the nightstand closing to the door, taking it with him for safe keeping. If it came to a breach, Y/N will know what to do if she doesn’t have her knife.
One could hope she would fight if it came to it during this period.
“We’ll come and get yea if anything” Maggie reassures Daryl with Glenn nodding in agreement.
“We are going to the party because Deanna asked Maggie personally, but we won’t be out long”
“I should be back before then” Daryl states and went on his way out leaving the two to check Y/N one last time before closing the door quietly.
When night fell and the party was going on, Daryl found himself in Aaron’s residence after being invited in for dinner. He didn’t want to leave Y/N alone for much longer as he stared at his empty plate for a moment.
“You wanna bring a plate to your partner?” Eric offers with a smile watching the archer light up a bit.
The two knew about Y/N and what happened by the gates the other day, and they didn’t push Daryl to talk about it in any way. Only providing help in small ways, hence bringing home a plate of spaghetti.
Alexandria was lighting up slowly for the archer and he wishes to share that with his partner. At her own speed.
“Hey” Daryl kept his voice low entering the room when he noticed the light from her lantern was on. At least the one that was in the room. Y/N wasn’t laying down anymore but she still had a gloom radiating from her. “How long have yea been up?”
“Uhm. I don’t…know?”
“Think yea can eat?” Daryl asks showing off the wrapped plate as she looked up for it but given how he didn’t budge from his place, he wanted her to get up.
And for good smelling food? Y/N did exactly that.
The two sat in silence in the dining room as Daryl watched her eat like she hasn’t eaten in days…which was the case. He would refill her glass every time it emptied and he’d listen to her soft ‘thank you’ as that was the most interaction between the two. As Y/N finishes she kept everything neat even if she wasn’t a messy eater like Daryl, she just. Felt like everything would fall apart if she didn’t clean up after herself even if Daryl took care of the plate setting it in the sink.
After cleaning up, especially after Y/N’s bossiness started to return and told Daryl to wash the plate to return tomorrow, the two found themselves back in the bedroom as Y/N was already in loungewear and getting under the covers while Daryl took his clothes off going through the dresser to find sweats for him leaving himself shirtless. He pulled the covers carefully, getting underneath them and bringing himself close to Y/N.
As Daryl finally got comfortable, he brought his arm cautiously around his partner half expecting her to pull away. Instead Y/N brought her hand to his holding it.
“I’m not going anywhere, sunshine” Daryl whispers to her, not seeing the tears brim in her eyes when he said such.
“Promise…?”
“I promise” He pulled her close to his chest feeling her ease in his embrace.
The following days, Y/N came back out of the hole that her depression dug for her at her own pace with the help of Daryl and Maggie. Daryl would have her help with building the bike in Aaron’s garage so she wouldn’t have to work with Aiden or frankly any of the assholes within Alexandria. Some days she would go with Maggie in shadowing Deanna but mostly the times she’d spend in the makeshift library to learn more about the place with the blueprints there and a few documented journals by Reg that were placed there for those to read.
Before their lives in Alexandria changed, Y/N found herself sitting on the porch watching the people go by as she unconsciously traces every blemish, scar, beauty mark that graced her skin while she waited for Maggie to step out and join her on the steps. They weren’t going anywhere, just a moment between the two sisters.
That Y/N really needed…
“Beth would’ve loved this place”
A smile broke out on Maggie’s face out of remembrance and a little bit of sadness.
“Yeah…she would’ve.”
“I’m sorry I wasn’t…entirely there for you when…yknow”
“You were lost, we all were…it just. Took a different form of light to bring yea back” Maggie smiles more as Y/N brought her arm around her shoulders bringing her in.
The eldest Greene looking down the street, not far but close enough to get a get a clear picture of the light that brought her out of her darkness.
Daryl Dixon
157 notes · View notes
xeenybobean · 1 year ago
Text
"Behind that mask"
Miles Morales x Reader
Tumblr media
Word count: 3k
This is an updated version! the original prompt was given to me by my friend @peachyfimls
Original prompt: can you do a miles morales x reader where the reader finds out hes spider man and his reaction?
It's a bit short!
Tags: @peachyfimls @sodapopzds @bluenotes75 @r3allytir3d @girl-calmdown
[if you wanna be tagged in future posts pls dm or comment!]
Summary: You and Miles have been childhood friends since birth, your mother and Miles’s mom Rio have been best friends since high school and have done everything together and the two of them are both in touch to this day. Once you and Miles were born the two of them wanted to get you both together so you would always stay at his apartment and she would always stay at your place. You both grew closer and closer together did everything together, and told each other everything, you were there for him and he was there for you. You both were stuck like glue never leaving each other's side but once you guys got to high school you notice a shift in your childhood best friend, Whenever you asked he never answered he would just brush it off like it was nothing.
You soon noticed the habits he picked up on avoiding you was one of them but you understand what you did wrong, you slowly began to realize he was hanging out with a girl named Gwen Stacy. You didn’t think much of it because you knew Miles loved you he was your childhood friend after all what was going on..? You were now in his room waiting for him in his apartment complex, the two of you were supposed to discuss a new idea for a graffiti art piece you two wanted to do at the abandoned train station but of course, he was late so you decided to snoop around...
⚠Warning!!⚠: NONE! Complete fluff | friendship bonding| love the fluff!! Since I had an angst one here's some fluff for you guys! | 
“Now you know..sometimes we must keep things a secret to protect the ones we want the most.” 
Here you were in his room waiting anxiously. You bit your lip gently and sighed and you looked at your phone waiting for your friend as you lay down in his bed smelling his scent from his blankets. “Where are you, Miles?..” You mumbled softly as you slowly sat up seeing his mother Rio coming in with a warm smile on her face. She could tell you missed him, it was written all over your face clear as day. 
“Hey. I brought you some snacks..” she said softly as she placed a small kiss on your forehead the scent of freshly fried Arepa's filled Miles’s room. You began to drool slightly as you sat up fully as took the plate out of her hands gently. 
“Thank you..” You whispered as you looked at her and she looked at you with a large smile as you took an Arepa and bit on one of the corners and instantly felt in heaven... Rio’s cooking was your favorite whenever you weren't at home. You wouldn’t want to eat anywhere that wasn’t at Miles’s home. You smiled and looked at her swallowing the bite you just took. “Good as always Mrs. Morales.” You smiled as she smiled back at you and pressed a kiss on your forehead. 
“Of course. I’m sure Miles will be here soon..just stay tight amor.” her voice was soft as she pressed one last kiss on your forehead and left the room. You sighed and continued to eat the plate of freshly fried Arepas Rio made you. Once you finished you placed the empty plate on Miles’s nightstand. You began to grow bored as you stood up slightly and looked around his room to find his sketchbook. You chuckled slightly and grabbed it gently. Usually, Miles would hide his sketchbook from you let alone let you look inside of it for some odd reason. 
You then sat back down on his bed and started flipping the pages skimming through his messy sketchbook gently as you stumbled on a drawing of Gwen, you flipped to the next page to see another and another, and another. The man was this boy lovesick. You sighed as you continually saw photos of Gwen drawn in his sketchbook with hearts all around her. “This is the girl you like huh Miles?..” you chuckled to yourself as you flipped the last page of his sketchbook to see something falling out. 
You looked down at the floor and placed his sketchbook down as you stared at a Spiderman mask that was from a costume. You grabbed it gently and sniffed it to smell it reeked of sweat as you gagged slightly regretting your decision. You tilted your head slightly as you placed the mask on your lap. 
“Why would he have something like this in the back of his sketchbook..” You wondered as you opened the last page that held the mask as your eyes grew wide, it was Miles. Wearing a Spiderman suit. You couldn’t believe your eyes. Was your childhood best friend Miles Spiderman? You instantly closed his sketchbook and placed it back where you found it as you continued to hold the damp mask in your grasp. You began to rethink, trying to think back to when the other Spiderman appeared in Brooklyn. You examined it, it looked like the same one the teen wore along with the other Spidermen that you saw on the news. It then clicked. Miles Morales. Your childhood friend was Spiderman. 
You placed the mask under his sketchbook quickly hearing his doorknob jangle a bit. You wiped your sweaty hands as you stared at the door. Once it opened you were looking at your best friend..he had this dumb smile on his face as he latched himself onto you tightly. You were taken aback as you tumbled lightly, leaning on the wall for support. 
“I missed you Y/N..” he spoke softly as he rested his head on your neck breathing in your warm scent..your perfume and your natural scent filled his nose and he instantly calmed down. You looked at him a bit confused, he wasn’t touchy nor affectionate towards you as he started to talk with Gwen and hang out with her instead. You slowly wrapped your arms around him gently as he gripped you tighter. 
“Everything ok Miles? You're not usually this..touchy with me anymore ever since you've been hanging out with Gwen..” You mumbled feeling a little bit jealous as you felt him chuckling against your skin as you felt his gaze on yours.
“You jealous or something Y/N?” He teased as he inched a bit closer your noses almost touching as you stared at him with a confused expression on your face, he was never like this maybe he just wanted to mess around. You didn't know. 
“Maybe I am jealous, I am your childhood best friend remember..not her.” you slowly pried Miles out of your grasp as you sighed and sat on his bed while swinging your legs back and forth gently. “You stopped hanging out with me and saying hi to me ever since she transferred what or how do you think that makes me feel? And now I find out your Spiderman? What are you gonna tell me next, that you have a secret girlfriend you’ve been hiding?” You said sarcastically as you looked at Miles.
Bro was pale as a rock. Frozen like a statue, he didn’t know whether to be happy or confused, has he always wanted to tell you? Yes, but his identity was supposed to remain secret. He promised Peter. He blinked a few times registering what you said to make sure he wasn’t hearing things as he walked towards you.
“H-how did you find out..” he mumbled softly as he crouched down to meet your gaze, his eyes were filled with panic and worries and you could feel his aura radiating off of his body. You needed to calm him down as soon as possible before he started spiraling. 
“Your sketchbook..” you mumbled softly and sighed slouching your shoulders as you looked away from your friend. “I know you said I couldn’t look but. I was bored and you were late so it just piqued my interest! Then. I saw the mask and put the pieces together, why you were absent., always late..you not having human-like symptoms, your nightmare about his parents being killed by villains, etc..” you smiled faintly and looked at your friend as you felt his bed shifting slightly as he was now sitting next to you, his hands locked with his own as he hunched his back down staring on the floor. 
You hated to see him in this state. You slowly ran your hand up and down his back gently as his body leaned against your lap. You looked down at him to see his gaze facing down instead of looking at you. You could tell he was processing a lot and what to say as he scrunched his eyebrows.
You began to slowly make your way to his hair as you began to play with his curls gently as he leaned into his touch gently his glossy eyes slowly making their way to yours. He was too precious for this world. You thought to yourself as you felt his hand holding yours gently you could feel the sadness radiating from him. You looked at him and smiled weakly and tried to change the mood of the room.
“I think it’s pretty cool if I'm being honest Miles..” You said softly as his attention went to you instantly you could see his worries wash away like nothing as he smiled at you widely his chocolate brown eyes staring into yours. 
“Really?.. Do you think so?.. You aren’t upset at me?” you couldn't help but pinch the bridge of his nose and kiss his temple lightly as his cheeks slowly turned red, he looked at you in shock but his shocked expression changed to a smile as he continued to stare at you. 
“Why would I be upset at you? Your my childhood best friend you have a good soul... Am I a little upset you didn’t tell me sooner? Yes, I am but..now I know. my best friend is fucking Spider-man how cool is that! Not everyone can say that they are personally close to a hero you know? I promise to not tell anyone you can trust me, dork.” You teased as he tackled you hugging you tightly and pushing you onto his bed. You felt him resting his face in your neck as you wrapped your arms around his torso to secure him in place you chuckled lightly seeing him in this sensitive attention-seeking touch-starved state. You slowly began to rub his scalp gently in circular motions as you heard him whimper into the crook of your neck. 
“I’ve wanted to tell you so bad. It hurt me so much to not tell you..so bad. You had no idea the number of times when I had to lie to you broke my heart. sometimes we must keep things a secret to protect the one we want the most. Please understand..” your heart began to melt as you squeezed him tiger chuckling slightly as you kissed his forehead gently causing him to whimper just a bit as he hid his face in your neck still breathing in your scent. 
“I understand Miles..don’t worry, your secret is safe with me forever and always... I'm so proud of you.” with those few words, he felt pride swelling his chest as he got out of your grasp and stood up taking his jacket off to reveal his Spiderman suit as he pulled his mask down to cover his face. You sat up and blinked slightly a bit confused about what he was doing let alone if someone would see.
“What are you doing? Someone can see you..” You said in a low hushed tone as you stared at his hand a bit confused you chuckled slightly taking his hand as he pulled you up out of his bed. Your body pressed against his as you heard him laughing through his mask. 
“How about we take a swing yea? Show you how cool this is,” he said, before you could even register or think of a response he flicked his web to open the window, and off you both go. His arm was surrounding your waist gripping you tightly as he began to swing out of his room connecting his web to a nearby building as the two of you swing through the loud city of your home. You latched your arms around his neck tightly closing your eyes shut as you heard him laugh once more. 
“You’ll miss the view if you keep your eyes closed! This is the best part of being Spiderman! Cmon just open your eyes for a quick second and if you don’t like it you can close them until we get to the train station alright?” he said as he continued to swing from one building to the next, the wind blowing through your body as you felt your heart racing, you didn’t want to open your eyes but you trusted your friend so you did what he suggested and boy did you instantly regret it. You began to scream and wailed as you felt his grip on your waist tightening your screams soon began to overlay with his sweet warm laugh, he shook his head and sighed. 
“Maybe do keep your eyes closed..” he said chuckling softly as he swung from building to building as the sounds of the chaotic city began to die down... Once you both arrived at the abandoned train station he landed on the ground perfectly. 
“You can open your eyes now.” he sighed chuckling still, you were practically clinging onto him like a baby, and your eyes began to twitch as you slowly opened them to see how close and tight you were holding onto your friend, you felt your cheeks heating up as you laughed awkwardly as you stood on the ground. 
“We are never doing that again..” You said panting slightly as you bend over, your hands on your knees as you tried your best to catch your breath and slow down the pace of your racing heart. You heard Miles’s laugh echoing through your ear as he patted your back gently. 
You couldn't even say anything until you felt his hand holding yours as he pulled you into the dark abandoned train station the two of you spent the rest of the day together graffitiing the sides of the station. Even though your childhood best was Spiderman you couldn’t love or care for him any less..it didn’t matter if he savers people. In your eyes, he was a hero already. And he trusted you with his whole heart something you would never give up or change whether he was a hero or not. 
The bond between the two of you grew and grew, Miles showed you all the new tricks he could do in the air with his webs, and all the flips and combo attacks just amazed you more and more.
He liked showing off to you, he says it makes him feel good about his hard work and you couldn’t blame him. He was a hero after all..he was lucky to have you by his side wherever he felt guilty after missions, whenever he felt upset or sad he would swing by your place in the middle of the night to cuddle.
Whenever he got injured he went to your place to get patched up while also getting a tongue lashing out of you but he knew it was because you cared so much. He was a hero and you were his nurse. 
He sleepovers almost every night after his patrol
Random jump scares seeing him hanging on your window
Brings you snacks after his patrol as a way of saying ‘thanks’
Lots of cuddles after a long day of saving the city
He loves loves loves when you tell him how proud you are of him, it makes him so happy and makes him push through it just so he can hear you say those three words. 
You cover for him when his mother questions where he is on the phone. You were his backup excuse right off the bat if his mother questioned where he was. 
You gave him advice when it came to him opening up to his parents about him being Spider-Man. 
At this point, the boy should just live at your house cause he leaves everything at your place, his clothes, toothbrushes, computer, sketchbook, electronics, chargers and so much more stuff you had a buy a mini drawer for his clothes. That's how much he spends time with you after late-night patrolling. 
Late-night calls, end in you comforting him and him staying the night at your place. 
You were his ‘why’ was the person he wanted to protect the most besides his family. 
He was glad you found out he was Spiderman because now your bond grew deeper than it ever was and you both supported and guided each other in the right path. Guess that's the perk of having a superhero as your best friend. 
235 notes · View notes
bellaxgiornata · 2 years ago
Text
Falling For the Devil [Part thirty-two: "The Night He Couldn't Sleep"]
Pairing: Matt Murdock x Fem!Reader
Summary: Still tense and stressed from the flight, Matt has a difficult time falling asleep.
Or
Feeling very bold, you take it upon yourself to help Matt relax. But his ass is quite distracting.
[Series of one-shots about Reader meeting, falling for, and dating Matt Murdock.]
Warnings: 18+ for this series; contains humor, fluff, romance, angst, smut (like...a lot of it later in the series), language, some violence
Word Count: 4.6k
a/n: Welcome to another smupdate for this series! Reader gets pretty spicy and bold here (which only continues the further into this series you go). You can find all of the installments for this series on tumblr here. Enjoy!
Tumblr media
Matt had settled himself onto the end of the mattress in the bedroom. The pair of you had recently just gotten into the condo you were renting for the duration of your visit to the Chicago suburbs while you were here for Thanksgiving. After he’d lived up to his word, profusely kissing you almost the moment you’d turned off the car for how thoughtful and accommodating you’d been for him during the entire ordeal of traveling, you’d led him up to the condo with your luggage. You’d given him a quick tour of where everything was to help orient himself in the new space. Afterwards, you had offered to give him a bit of time alone to decompress while you briefly explored the condo yourself and then got ready for bed.
Opening up the large luggage in the living room, you smiled at the sight of your things mingled with Matt’s things. The trip was only for a few days so you had both decided to bring one bag and check it at the airport, making it so you spent slightly less time dealing with a carry-on bag on the plane. Still smiling, you pulled out the bag of toiletries, knowing Matt would also want to brush his teeth before bed, before digging around in the bag for something for you to wear. Chewing your lip, you pulled out a pair of sweatpants and a tee-shirt for Matt, just in case he wanted something to change into before bed.
Zipping up the bag, you set the change of clothes for Matt on top, storing the luggage out of the way against a wall. You didn’t want to run the risk of Matt tripping over it. Making your way towards the bathroom, you quietly closed the door and began changing and getting ready for bed. A few minutes later when you’d left the bathroom, Matt finally appeared out of the bedroom. 
“Our bag is just to your left, along the wall,” you told him, watching as his head shifted to look at where you'd mentioned. “I pulled out a pair of sweatpants and a shirt in case you wanted to change. They’re on top of the bag. Our toothbrushes and toothpaste are already on the bathroom counter. To the right of the sink.” He turned back to look at you, a small smile on his lips. “Is there anything you need? Pretty sure there’s bottled water they left in the fridge.”
Matt slowly approached you, his bare feet softly padding along the wood floor. That small smile was still lightly drawn across his mouth as he stopped just before you, placing his hands on your hips. Licking your lips, you curiously gazed up at him.
“Thank you,” he murmured. “You’ve made this whole experience less daunting.”
Cheeks reddening, you shrugged lightly. “I just want you to be comfortable–or, as comfortable as you can be, all things considered.”
He raised a hand, gently cradling the side of your face and drawing it towards his. His forehead lowered, coming to rest along yours. You leaned up towards him, desperate to kiss him but reluctant to initiate anything after the stress of the day. You were unsure how wound up he still was and didn’t want to push anything.
“I’ll go get ready for bed,” he murmured, lips lightly brushing yours as he spoke. “Might just sleep in minimal clothing tonight. I’d rather feel your skin.” 
Two fingers on his left hand slowly grazed their way down your exposed arm to emphasize his words. Goosebumps rose over you instantly and you swallowed hard, trying to fight back your growing arousal. As Matt leaned in, placing a light peck to your lips with his, you told yourself that tonight was not the night for that. 
“Okay,” you whispered when he pulled away.
He turned, heading towards the bathroom. Trying to take a calming breath, you turned off the lights as you made your way back towards the bed in the bedroom. Pulling the sheets down, you climbed onto the mattress, shivering a little at how cold the sheets were when you drew them up over you.
It was a few minutes before you finally saw Matt’s form make its way into the bedroom. He moved slowly, hands feeling around until they found the mattress. He dragged one along the length of it until he found the top, pulling the sheets back. The bed dipped just a bit beside you at his weight and you rolled onto your side towards him. A moment later he wrapped an arm over your waist, drawing you into his chest. Obliging, you cuddled up against him and wrapped one of your own arms around him.
“Goodnight, sweetheart,” he said, planting a kiss on your forehead after.
You smiled, eyelids lowering. “Goodnight, Matty,” you whispered.
You exhaled a deep breath, glad to finally be done with the flight and finally lying in a bed. As your muscles relaxed, you slowly began to drift off to sleep. 
But you didn’t get too deeply asleep before your eyelids fluttered open when Matt shifted beside you. He fidgeted for a minute, his hips moving along the bed a few times before he finally stopped. Once again, your eyelids lowered and your breathing evened out, your body drifting back to sleep.
Except a little bit later you heard his head rustling along the pillow, a soft sound of frustration barely escaping him. Eyes still closed, you felt your mind jolt back awake. There was a sharp exhale from his nose next–yet another frustrated sound you’d registered. Eventually he settled again beside you and you felt your breathing begin to even back out. Your mind quieted and the exhaustion of the day took over. The feel of Matt’s warm body wrapped around yours was comforting and calming.
Until his fingers started fidgeting along your lower back. Opening one eye, you glanced at Matt through the darkness. His brows were drawn together, a few deep creases between them. There was an obvious downturn to the corner of his lips.
“You alright, baby?” you asked softly.
“Sorry,” he whispered back. “Just still a little uptight, I guess. I’m trying not to disturb you.”
Both of your eyes opened as you looked at him more closely. “Don’t apologize. Is there something I can do to help?” you asked.
He shook his head lightly along the pillow, his own eyes still closed. “No, don’t worry about it. Normally I’d throw on the suit, work off some of the frustration, but well, that’s not really realistic right now,” he muttered.
“You’re just…tense and frustrated?” you asked.
“Yeah,” he answered, once again shaking his head. “But don’t worry about it, sweetheart. I’ll be fine.”
“I mean,” you began slowly, ignoring the fluttering of nerves in your stomach as the hand you had behind his back lightly rubbed along his skin, “would a back massage help relax you?”
“Sweetheart, really, don’t worry about it,” he urged immediately. “I’ll be fine. You had a long day, too.”
Your hand was still gently rubbing along his back as you chewed your bottom lip for a moment, a brief silence falling over you both. Goosebumps were gradually dotting the skin along his back the more you touched him.
“I don’t mind. I–” you briefly paused, heat creeping up your neck, “–I enjoy having an excuse to touch you.”
Matt’s eyes opened, a small grin pulling up half of his mouth. “Do you now?” he teased lightly. 
Slipping your arm out from underneath his, you sat up in the bed. You lightly tapped his arm that was now draped over your stomach. “Roll onto your front,” you ordered. “Let me help.”
He hesitated for a moment, but he eventually removed his arm from over your stomach. Silently you watched as he readjusted himself on the bed so he was lying on his chest, his head turned to the right on the pillow now. Your hands reached out, pulling the sheets down past his ass. He was just in those tight black boxers he always wore and you had to force your eyes not to stare at how round and perfect his ass looked in the darkened bedroom. Biting your lip, you slipped one leg over his hips so you were straddling his ass. Your heart was pounding as you carefully sat atop it–and hell it was so firm beneath you that you had to close your eyes and remember this wasn't about sex. A curious noise vibrated out from Matt as you carefully settled your hands on his bare back.
"Is this okay?" you asked softly. "I'm not crushing you am I?"
"Sweetheart stop, you're not going to crush me," he answered immediately, voice a bit muffled against the pillow.
"It's just easier," you mumbled, your hands slowly gliding up the expanse of his muscled back, "to reach everything this way."
"And you get to sit on my ass," he teased.
You bit back the smile on your face, your hands snaking their way up to his broad shoulders. In your chest, you could feel your heart beating a bit faster. "You're supposed to be trying to relax, baby," you said, though even you didn't miss how breathy your words sounded. 
"Then maybe you should stop getting so turned on," Matt countered. "It's quite distracting."
"Sorry," you muttered, hands squeezing the muscles of his shoulders. "I'm not doing it on purpose."
Silence fell over the pair of you as Matt's body relaxed underneath yours. His eyes were closed as he rested on the pillow, your gaze occasionally darting up to take in his handsome face as your hands kneaded the muscles of his broad shoulders. Despite how his body had relaxed beneath your touch, you knew he wasn't asleep yet. You could tell by the way he'd eventually let out a soft sigh or a faint moan. Occasionally his hips shifted beneath you, which was dangerous every time because his perky ass would grind against your cunt through your sweatpants and you would have to grit your teeth, fighting the urge to grind yourself back against his ass. You couldn't quite tell if he'd been doing it on purpose after the third time or if he was just trying to get comfortable under you. Either way, you'd never wanted to grind against an ass before until this very moment and you were struggling to keep those thoughts away. 
Pressing the heels of your palms down the expanse of muscle on either side of his spine, the resulting low moan falling out of Matt had you biting the tip of your tongue. This was meant to relax Matt, you firmly reminded yourself. He had a rough day of being overly stimulated flying out to meet your family and you needed to control yourself. This wasn't sexual. You needed to calm your body down.
But as both of your hands massaged the muscle of his lower back, just above the waistband of his boxers, Matt's hips shifted under you again. The round curve of his ass rubbed a little too pleasantly against you and you fought back a groan. Below you, Matt moaned a bit louder into the pillow than he had previously and your hands briefly slipped along his back at the noise. It sounded so sexual you couldn't even fight your growing arousal. You desperately wanted to be the cause of him making more of those wonderful sounds, but not from just massaging his back. 
As your hands pressed harder into his back, a sharp exhale blowing out of your nose, you were tempted to flip him over and pull those tight boxers down his thick, muscular thighs. You wanted to touch him. You wanted to taste him. 
You wanted to mount him on this bed and fuck him until the only sounds you could hear were the cries of his pleasure that you were giving him.
His hips shifted yet again–more purposefully it seemed this time. He was grinding his ass intentionally up into you, a soft gasp slipping out of your mouth before you could stop it. Your fingers curled along his lower back, nails digging into his skin. Matt grunted out underneath you in response. 
"You like my ass that much, sweetheart?" he asked.
Your eyelids fluttered shut as you tried to fight back the wave of arousal at his words. “Have you been doing that on purpose this whole time?” you asked back, trying to keep your voice steady.
“Not at first,” he admitted, tone gravelly and deep. “Your arousal was turning me on. I was just trying to get comfortable, but it was difficult not to notice your body’s reaction every time I did.” 
His head turned a bit further over his shoulder towards you just as his hips raised up, once again pressing his ass up into your covered cunt. You bit down on your tongue again, but your hips squirmed against him like an involuntary twitch. Eyes clamping tighter shut, you couldn’t deny how good that small movement had felt. Or how wet you were getting.
“Mmm, exactly like that,” Matt purred, pleased.
“I’m supposed to be helping you relax,” you muttered, eyes still closed.
“That’s not all you want to do, though, is it?” he asked.
Lips trembling, you slowly shook your head. “No,” you breathed out.
“Go on then, sweetheart,” Matt urged you.
Your hands slid down his back and towards his shoulders when he abruptly bucked his ass into you again. Eyes still closed, your hips ground down against him and you swore flashes of light danced behind your closed lids at the resulting pleasure. A whimper fought its way out of you as you ground along him again. Beneath you, Matt’s hips moved against the mattress.
“Is that what you wanted?” he called back to you.
Before you could respond with a ‘yes,’ your eyes abruptly snapped open. A moment later your hips stopped their grinding along his firm ass. Because no, that wasn’t what you wanted, even if it did feel unbelievably amazing.
“No,” you answered him, noticing the way his brows furrowed in confusion.
You swung your leg back over his hips until you were sitting on the left side of him again. His own hips had stopped their movement as he raised his head curiously off the pillow to look back at you. Your hands were on the waistband of his boxers, tugging them down.
“What do you want?” he asked.
As you were pulling the boxers down his thighs, you realized your face was just beside his uncovered ass. Pausing for a moment, your tongue running along your lips, you appreciated the shape of it. You had no idea what had overcome you in that exact moment–maybe you channeled Katy’s spirit–but you suddenly leaned forward and gently nipped his ass with your teeth. Matt gasped in surprise, his hips jolting, and then he was chuckling as you continued to pull his boxers down.
“What was that ?” he questioned, amusement in his tone. 
“I don’t know,” you answered honestly, a smile slipping onto your face as you finished pulling his boxers off of him. “Just felt right.”
“I like this side of you, sweetie,” he told you. “But you never answered me. What do you want?”
Tossing his boxers to the floor on his side of the bed, your eyes landed on Matt. He was pushing himself up on one arm so he could focus on you a little better behind him.
“I want you to turn over,” you ordered.
A sly grin very gradually formed along his lips in the dark at your command. Without hesitation, he rolled onto his back for you, head nestling back along the pillow. Reaching out, you tapped a hand on his inner thigh and he spread his legs wider, allowing you space to move in between them. His cock was already hard as you focused your attention to it. 
Both of your hands reached out, carefully running up the length of him one after the other. You saw Matt’s eyes snap shut as you glanced up, his head rolling slightly back along the pillow. His bottom lip was caught between his teeth, a sharp exhale expelling from his nose as your hands continued to meticulously work him.
“You want to know what I want?” you found yourself asking.
Matt’s eyes quickly snapped back open at the sound of your voice, his blank gaze landing along your chest. He nodded his head along the pillow, lip still caught between his teeth as he hummed out an affirmative sound. Your hands never stopped stroking him.
“I want to take care of you, baby,” you told him, not sure what had taken over you. But you didn’t feel remotely uncomfortable or nervous, not with the way you saw his eyes roll into the back of his head for a moment when your thumb swiped over the tip of his cock. “You had a difficult day, and now I want to make it better.”
“Shit, you are driving me crazy,” he ground out.
Lowering down towards him, you drew him towards your mouth. Your tongue lightly swiped just the head of him and Matt’s hips twitched along the bed as he moaned out. You smiled at his response and repeated the gesture, this time your tongue just lightly swiping up the sensitive space just below the head of his cock. His hand nearby roughly twisted a fistful of the sheets into his grip instantly. 
You sucked just the tip of him into your mouth next, tongue swirling over him. Matt cried out, his breathing beginning to come in heavy pants up by the headboard. Slipping him out of your mouth again, you licked up the length of him, eyes taking in the way he was struggling to remain still along the bed above you. Your cunt throbbed at the sight of him but you tried to hold back just a bit longer.
“Fuck, sweetheart,” he ground out through gritted teeth. “Feels so fucking good.”
You slipped him back into your mouth, focusing on the head of his cock yet again. You’d honestly never loved sucking a cock until Matt, and you couldn’t fight back the moan that vibrated up your throat as you took him further into your mouth. Which only caused Matt to release a few high pitched whines above you, further increasing your enthusiasm in which you worked him.
“Fuck, you’re enjoying this aren’t you, sweetheart?” he asked, his voice pitched a bit higher than usual.
Pulling back, your hands both working the length of him, you swiped your tongue along him once. “Yes,” you answered. “I like watching you come undone.” He hissed out in response as you continued. "You're always so confident and put together. So cocky and smug." 
The more you spoke, the more he began whimpering against the pillow, his hips visibly refraining from rutting forward. Your tongue ran over him again and you smiled when he cried out.
"But then I get you like this," you nearly purred in satisfaction, not a single nervous thought in your mind. "And it's all because of me."
You could feel your cunt aching, still tightening around nothing. You didn't think you could hold back any longer with the noises falling out of him now. 
"I–I need to feel you," Matt begged. "Need to be inside of you. Please. I can tell you want it, too."
You sat back, nodding in response. "Okay, baby," you agreed easily. 
As soon as he bolted up from the pillow, you threw a hand out against his chest, shaking your head and halting his movements. His brows drew together, confusion apparent on his face.
"You're only cumming if I'm on top," you said firmly, pushing just a bit back on his chest. "Lay back down, Matthew. I'm not finished taking care of you."
His eyes clamped shut, throat visibly bobbing as he swallowed hard. Nodding, he quickly laid back down, his hands eagerly coming to rest on your hips, tugging at you and urging you to mount him. 
Complying, you swung your leg back over his hips, using one hand on his chest to steady yourself. Your other hand was busy guiding his cock into you. Carefully you lowered, only part of him just slipping inside of you. Both of your hands were soon on his bare, muscled chest and as you gripped him tight your eyes snapped shut, pausing a moment. 
"Fuck, Matty," you murmured.
"You always need a moment to fit me, don't you, sweetheart?" Matt whispered back, his hands affectionately rubbing along your sides.
"Mhmm," you hummed back, eyes closing. 
Gradually you sunk lower onto his cock, your head rolling back over your shoulders for a moment. He was always a tight fit but it always felt so goddamn good. When he was fully inside of you, you circled your hips along him twice, enjoying the throaty, pleased noise he made as you did.
"I knew you liked being in control," Matt whispered, fingers digging into your hips. 
You carefully began grinding along him, your hips taking their time. "Apparently I just needed you to help me realize that," you teased back.
He groaned low, his hands sliding up your body to cup your breasts as you rode him. His hands affectionately kneaded the sensitive flesh and you bit your lip, enjoying the feeling washing over you as you let yourself go with him.
"I'll help you realize whatever you want, sweetheart," he said softly, "if it makes you this comfortable and confident." His tongue darted out over his lips as his eyes closed. " Fuck you're amazing. I love that you trust me enough to be yourself with me."
Your hips picked up their pace, fucking Matt a little more enthusiastically. Each of your hands gradually removed his from your breasts, entwining them together as you lowered your body, pressing your enjoined hands onto the pillow on either side of his head.
"It's because you make me feel comfortable," you told him, face hovering above his as your hips continued their steady movements. "And I love you."
His eyes pinched shut, a moan rumbling deep in his chest in response to your words. Your head tilted curiously to the side as your hips continued to increase their pace along him.
"Why does that always get a response?" you questioned him, your breathing coming in sharper as you spoke.
"Sounds–" he grunted as your hips slammed particularly hard on him,"–so good coming from your mouth."
Leaning down, you kissed Matt. Your lips moved slow and soft against his and you could feel the pleased and contented noises reverberating from his mouth into yours. The feeling of it had your cunt fluttering around his cock and your hands gripping his tighter. 
Releasing his mouth from yours, you saw him immediately chase after your lips. You smiled but your head shifted so your mouth was beside his ear next. You were curious to try something now that you knew how much he enjoyed hearing you talk during sex.
"I love you Matthew," you whispered into his ear. 
A strangled moan flew out of him, his eyes closing swiftly. The sight caused a wave of pleasure to roll over you in return and you worked your hips faster, chasing your release.
"You always take good care of me," you murmured, his fingers roughly tightening around your hands to an almost crushing intensity. "Always treat me so good, Matthew."
" Fuck, " he hissed, his head rolling back on the pillow. 
The sight had you breathless and lightheaded as your hips moved a bit faster. You were getting close and you could tell he was, too. That pressure about to release inside of you, you leant forward and gently nipped his earlobe.
Matt's hands flew out from under yours so rapidly that you barely caught yourself on the pillow. His hands were at your hips, grasping them firmly. With barely a chance to raise your head above his, he shifted under you before he began fucking into you like a man possessed. A curse flew out of your mouth before it went slack, eyes rolling back behind closed lids. He ground out your name between clenched teeth, the sound causing a cry to break free from you.
"I love you so fucking much," he growled up at you. 
With his cock slamming roughly into you at the pace it was, Matt grunting loudly as he fucked you fiercely from below, you quickly lost it on top of him. Legs trembling, your body tensed and you came hard, crying out his name. 
A few more grunts came from Matt just beneath you as your forehead dropped to rest against his, and then you felt his hips abruptly jerk before he slammed particularly deep into you with a choked moan. Your mouth caught the sound, latching onto his as you kissed him hard. A moment later his hips pumped into you a handful of times more before they completely came to a stop. He was still kissing you back though, the kiss full of tongue and sharp breaths. 
It was a minute before you two broke away from each other, your head collapsing to Matt's shoulder, his hands shifting you just enough to slip his softening cock out of you before he let you relax onto him. 
His chest was heaving beneath yours as you both tried to catch your breath. Matt's hands were soothingly running their way back and forth along your back, both of you covered in a sheen of sweat. Your legs felt like mush yet again and you knew you'd be feeling tonight's activities tomorrow at Thanksgiving.
"You feel better, baby?" you asked, your right hand landing on his chest, fingers tracing one of his scars. 
"Mmm, yes," he murmured, his hands still moving along your back. "You always make sure I'm taken care of." His head shifted and his mouth placed a kiss on your forehead. "That was hot, experiencing you so confident with me, by the way. I don't think I picked up on a single nervous feeling from you."
A smile slid onto your lips, your face now shyly burying further into the skin of his chest. "Like I said," you whispered, "you make me feel comfortable. And comfortable with myself."
His arms wrapped around you, holding you to him. "I'm glad I do," he replied. 
"So you think you'll be able to sleep soon?" you asked, stifling a yawn against him.
He chuckled beneath you, a hand lightly patting your back. "Yeah, I will. We probably shouldn't go another round tonight because we don't need your family asking why you're limping tomorrow."
You giggled, burying your face further into his chest. "That might make for an interesting introduction to my mom," you teased. 
"I'd prefer not starting off with everyone thinking I defiled you," he joked back. His hand quickly slid its way down your back before he sharply smacked your ass, a gasp falling out of you at the impact. "I'll just do it in private when we come back."
"Keep it up," you told him, a grin forming on your face, "and I will end up limping tomorrow."
Leaning your head up, you gently nipped at his neck, right in that spot. Matt groaned out instantly, his fingers gripping you.
"Mmm, sweetheart, I like this side of you," he growled, shifting you off of him. "I think we can risk just one more time tonight, don’t you?"
He climbed on top of you and even in the dark you could make out that mischievous little smile on his face. Your hands reached up, wrapping around the back of his neck and pulling him towards you.
"Yeah, baby," you murmured along his lips. "Just one more time."
160 notes · View notes
rubydubydoo122 · 8 months ago
Text
Jason gets de-aged because I've seen fics of Tim or Dick being de-aged, and Bruce losing his memory, but no one has realized the potential for angst if you de-age Jason.
Jason was surrounded by green. Green that felt thick like jello, yet lucid like air. Green that bit at his skin like frostbite, yet burned like explosions on his back. 
Explosions. Bomb. Joker. Mom. Dad. 
Jason bolted up, gasping for air. That was the Lazarus Pit, wasn’t it? But what about the explosions? Why the Joker?
As if thinking the name summoned the demon, Jason could hear the laughs echo around the room. He threw the blankets off and checked the time. 
6:13 am. 
Weird time for a house filled with vigilantes. Even if he went to the library to get a book, Bruce would probably be asleep. Or by the time he woke up, he would have to get ready for work. 
“If you need me for anything, it doesn't matter if I’m busy, come get me. I want to help you. You don’t need to figure things out on your own anymore.”
But his Bruce said that. Not this raisined version of him. Not that he was thinking of asking this fake version of Bruce for help. He was a big boob. 
Though, if he got ready on the slower side, he could probably find Alfred. 
Jason soon realized that he probably hasn’t been in this room in a long time, because all of the clothes in his closet were the same. 
Wait. Something was missing though. 
His runaway bag was gone. Why did he run away? The journal said coming about going to Ethiopia to find Sheila Haywood, but Jason would’ve assumed he’d go with Bruce. Not on his own. 
Jason will figure it out once he sees the case report. There’s no need to draw conclusions when the facts are within reach. 
He decided against changing just yet, because his clothes were really dusty, and he’d rather not be sneezing all day. 
So he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth. Jason and Dick shared a bathroom. It’s like, one of those bathrooms that connect to two different rooms. And if Jason remembers correctly, Damian probably shares the bathroom with them too. There were two toothbrushes in the cup in the center of the vanity, but considering that Jason probably hasn’t used his room in years, he took a new toothbrush from the cabinet under the sink. 
Hey! Dick no longer uses bubblegum toothpaste. Is it possible to be proud of someone for that?
“I got eight hours of sleep, why am I hallucinating Jason?”
And Jason did what any reasonable human would do, and punched the person, because he did not sound like Dick, or Bruce, or Alfred, or any of the people he met last night. 
“Ow! Ok! Fine! Not a hallucination.” the dude who looked to have permanent eyebags like a racoon rubbed his arm.
Jason suddenly realized he had a fifth sibling he hadn’t met yet, and punching them was probably the worst first impression “I’m sorry! Sorry. I didn’t mean to- I wasn’t thinking-“ 
And Jason and him just stood in the bathroom staring at each other. This racoon dude also looked really familiar. 
“Who revoked puberty from you?”
“A lady with a magic stick.” 
The dude just nodded. And then a smirk formed on his face, “How spooked is everyone?”
“Bruce won’t even look at me.” 
Maybe Jason should get the dude's name, but also, if this dude thinks that Jason already knows everything, then maybe he can get some information. 
“You’re gonna use this to guilt trip him, aren’t you?”
Jason thought about it, he didn’t really want to guilt trip Bruce, but, information . “Obviously. I’m just trying to figure out the best way to go about it. Have any suggestions?”
The dude grabbed his toothbrush from the cup, “You could get your Robin suit out of the mem-“
The door opened behind Jason, “It is too early to be listening to your irritating voice. I thought you would be at your apartment.”
Nonono, Damian would maybe ruin Jason’s plan to gather information, “Hush, child, the adults are speaking.” Jason turned back to the mystery sibling, “you were saying.”
“Don’t tell him anything about the past five years. Todd does not remember. He Probably doesn’t even remember your name.”
“Damian’s lying. Of course I remember.”
Damian crossed his arms“Then what’s his name?” 
Jason squinted at the man hoping the faint trickle of familiarity would turn into recognition. And then it hit him like a car iron. “Tim Drake. Camera kid.”
Tim stopped brushing his teeth for a moment and tilted his head to the side, “I never told you about that.” Tim spat into the sink, “if you had to go out on patrol with the rest of us, would you be Robin again?”
“Drake what—“
“The adults are speaking.”
Jason spit into the sink, “I wouldn’t wear the emo Robin getup Damian has going on right now, but if my old uniform is somewhere in storage, I’d put it back on.”
Tim seemed to smirk at the Emo Robin comment, though he flicked Jason’s forehead,  “If you had your adult brain in there, that would not have been your answer.”
“Why wouldn’t I want to be Robin anymore? Robin is magic.” 
A look of pity crossed Tim’s face, though it didn’t feel patronizing. It honestly felt like it was masking another emotion from showing on his face. “You just, kinda out grew Robin.” Then he winced, “Trust me, a ripped 6 foot tall Robin is not a pretty sight.”
Jason suddenly had a mental image of a man in a Walmart Robin suit that was ripping at the seams burned in his head, “Why would you give me that mental image? I need to bleach my brain. ”
Tim just shrugged, “payback.” He turned around to leave and visibly shuddered, “In a shake, garter snake.” he waved his fingers over his shoulder.
“See you soon, fat racoon.” Jason grinned, because he very much feels like as an older brother, he would teach his younger brothers corny goodbyes. Though maybe he didn’t. Who knows
Tim had been out of the bathroom, but peeked his head back in and grabbed a comb from the counter, “Gotta run, skeleton .”
“ Drake ! You can’t say that!”
Tim walked away again, “What I say is fine, spiky porcupine!”
There was definitely a growl that came from Damian, but Jason couldn’t say he wasn’t laughing.
Alfred was cutting up some fruit by the time he made his way down to the kitchen. 
“Ah, young Master Jason. I didn’t expect you to be up this early, considering how much adventure you had last night.” Though Jason didn’t see the way Alfred’s knife faltered momentarily. 
Jason shrugged, “And more adventure awaits. I gotta figure out what happened in the past five years. Need any help?”
A wave of nostalgia hit Alfred. Not many other people in the house could be trusted to cook without burning the house down, and even though maybe Cassandra or Damian could be, cooking with Jason felt special in a way that would hurt if he tried to teach another one of his grandchildren. “Would you mind preparing the pancake batter?”
And Jason gave Alfred that smile that was brighter than the sun, before they fell into their rhythm, working side by side. 
As usual, Duke and Damian were the first downstairs in their Gotham Academy uniforms. Alfred placed a bowl of fruit in front of Duke and a cup of chai in front of Damian. “How come Todd is allowed in the kitchen?”
Jason frowned, “Wait, am I not usually allowed in the kitchen anymore? Or is it because I’m not in the manor often anymore?”
“What makes you think that, Master Jason?”
“My room looks pretty much the same. There’s nothing to show that I’ve grown up in it.” he stopped mixing the batter, “Did Sheila Haywood get custody of me? Is that why I stopped being Robin?” Why must Bruce raise all his children to be detectives?
There was a clatter that came from right outside the kitchen, followed by a, “I didn’t tell him anything, Bruce, I swear.”
And then there was a mischievous smile that formed on Jason’s face, “Yeah, he didn’t. He didn’t even tell me why I was dunked in the Lazarus Pit.”
Bruce came into the kitchen and leveled Jason with a look, “If Dick didn’t tell you either of those things, how do you know them? Did you remember something?”
Jason went back to mixing, “You’re forgetting you’re not the only detective in the house, old man.”
Dick snagged a chocolate chip from the container Jason had gotten out, “He found an old notebook and eavesdropped on me and Damian’s conversation.”
“Though Todd does remember some things. He remembered my mother and I. And I suppose Drake.”
Then Tim came in making a beeline for the coffee maker, “I don’t think I count, gremlin, I was the boy next door.”
“No, you were the camera kid. Bruce, I was right . How many times did I tell you there was a kid following us? How many times did you say, hrf.” Jason put down the bowl to emphasize his point.
Bruce sighed, but there was a slight smile on his face, “Fine, Jason, you were right—“
“Exactly. Now, since I proved to be more observant than you, you have to give me something?” Jason was obviously trying for the teasing tone that Dick usually uses, but it came out less certain. Like Jason didn’t know where he stood with Bruce. Which was fair considering last night. 
Bruce picked up on it too, and reached a hand across the counter, “Jason, I’m sorry for acting really distant last night, I just– it’s a lot different seeing you like this again. Though, that doesn’t change the fact that I would give you the world if you asked for it. You don’t have to prove anything to me.” Bruce looked around the room, and then glanced at the floor, “That goes for all of you.”
And all the boys just stood there, gaping at Bruce. 
Though Jason was frowning and looking down. He shook his head, “But not… older me, right?”
“Doesn’t matter if you’re old and wrinkly, or too little to walk, I would give any version of you the world.” he had a hand on his heart, “but I- I can’t kill for–”
“No!” Jason had taken a couple steps back and had his hands up like he’d been caught, “I would never want you to kill someone. I would never want anyone to kill someone. Not for me.”
Bruce stood there frozen for a second. Everyone was frozen. Because the youngest three were suddenly given the knowledge that their older brother, the one who always seemed to be out for blood, was a pacifist. And the three people in the room who knew Jason, were hit with the fact that death and all the hardships Jason had to go through had changed him so much.
Though Bruce nodded, “Ok. ok, Jason.” Bruce cleared his throat, “What did you need?”
“I’m just… really confused. And no one’s telling me anything, and I-I know something bad happened, I just don’t know what and I don’t want to draw any wrong conclusions, so can I ask? What happened?”
The grief looked like it was about to tear Bruce apart. How are you supposed to tell your son that he went through hell and back. That he’s lost almost everything he’d gained in the three short years he had lived with them. How are you supposed to tell your son that he died ?
“A lot. A lot happened in the past couple years, Jason. Zatanna is coming over tomorrow to hopefully get you back to your normal age and all your memories back. Going over what happened during that time would just be…”
“Like digging up old graves?” Jason supplied. He must have noticed everyone flinch, “Sorry, that was probably a bad choice of words. Can’t I be given one piece of knowledge? I’m just trying to figure out how everything fits together, and the one piece I can’t seem to let go of is…Sheila Haywood? Did I really get a mom back? Are we close? Can… Can I see her?” 
And the hopeful look in Jason’s eyes was an exact mirror of the look he had in his eyes days before he disappeared. “No, Jason.”
The hope in his eyes flattered, because maybe just couldn’t see her. Right now. “To which one?”
Bruce didn’t say anything,
“Oh. I lost another mami .” And even though Jason was looking at the ground, it wasn’t hard to tell there were tears pooled up in his eyes, “How?”
Bruce clenched his jaw and looked to Alfred. He would not be able to make it through any more of this conversation.
Alfred wiped his hands on a towel and brought out a handkerchief to wipe away the tears that had fallen from Jason’s face, “Your mother, she was being held hostage. And you tried very hard, you tried so hard to save her, but in the end… there just wasn’t enough time.” 
“But, I-I could’ve been faster– I could’ve–”
Bruce rounded the counter and kneeled so he was eye level with Jason, “It wasn’t your fault.”
Jason bit his lip to keep it from wobbling, before burying his head into Bruce’s shoulder, and Bruce immediately wrapped his arms around Jason.
“It was the Joker , wasn’t it?” Jason mumbled into Bruce’s shirt.
Bruce held onto Jason much tighter.
28 notes · View notes
matchingbatbites · 2 years ago
Text
bang bang (my baby shot me down)
@steddie-week Day 2: Bittersweet & Angst This is something I've had sitting around for a little while. Decided to polish it up because I figured it's pretty perfect for today's prompt!
tw: major character death
When they had prepared for their final fight with Vecna, the party had planned for a lot of things. Everything they could think of, just to be sure that they all knew what to do, what to handle in the moment. 
None of them had planned for Eddie.
They'd spotted him when they arrived, had expected Vecna to pull something, but not this. Not their friend, mutilated and warped by the Upside Down, turned into a pawn for Vecna to use against them.
None of them are sure what to do, and it's Steve who sets his resolve in place, takes the job no one else wants to do. 
"I'll distract him. Maybe… maybe he'll be okay if you guys can take out Vecna."
The others have no choice but to agree, and they split accordingly.
Getting Not-Eddie's attention isn't hard. The thing seems to hone in on Steve, crimson eyes track him across the wasteland as he draws it farther away from the main battle, keeping him from being able to help Vecna. 
It’s an awful game of cat and mouse, Steve playing keep away with his own fucking body as he tries to maintain some distance from Eddie’s mouthful of shiny new fangs. His bat is smashed early on, the wood splintering beneath clawed hands, and he burns through the ammo on the pistol Nancy had pressed into his hands faster than he expected.
The shotgun is his last line of defense, and it’s been doing a good job of keeping Eddie away from him. The creature hisses and growls with every spray of buckshot, and Steve stays vigilant as he reloads, as he continues to dance around the thing.
He’s careful, until he’s not.
His walkie goes off, pulling his attention for a split second too much. Eddie slams into him, knocking him to the ground and sending the gun flying out of his hands. He tries to get up, tries to right himself, but he’s pinned down, held in place by supernatural strength and monstrous hands.
Claws sink into his stomach and twist and Steve screams. The pain shooting through him is white hot and he's sure the adrenaline ripping through him is the only thing stopping him from passing out. His arm flies out, scrambling for anything to help him, and he brushes against the cold metal of the shotgun.
Dread and panic fight for dominance as he grabs the weapon. He grits his teeth against another scream as the claws rake downward, flaying him open. His hands are shaking as he hauls the gun up, aims it in the general direction of the thing that isn't Eddie.
And he pulls the trigger.
The force of the shot is enough to make it stumble backwards, and the noise it lets out rattles Steve to his core. He sits up just enough to take aim again, and he fires another round into the thing’s chest, and it drops to the ground just as a voice breaks over the walkie.
“It’s over! We got him- Vecna’s dead!”
And oh. Oh no.
Steve drops the gun and scrambles to Eddie as best he can, ignoring the agonizing pain in his stomach as he crawls over, as he takes Eddie's face in his hands. When the ringing in his ears fades, he can hear his own voice, "I'm sorry, Eddie. I'm sorry, I'm so fucking sorry." He knows he's crying, his entire body is trembling under the strain of trying to keep himself together. 
Fingertips brush over his cheek, and there's a weak "Stevie," from underneath him.
He looks up, and where once was glowing red, there's now chocolate brown, and he only cries harder. "Eddie."
The brush turns into a touch, and Eddie cups his cheek in one chilly hand. "You turned me into a real Nancy Sinatra, baby."
Steve sobs, swipes his thumb over Eddie's cheek and vaguely realizes that he can't feel it, that his hands are numb. "I can't believe you're cracking jokes while we're dying in each other's arms."
Eddie gives him a weak, lopsided grin, brushes his own thumb over Steve's mouth. "Got you to smile, though."
And yeah, he is smiling. He can't not smile, not when he's holding Eddie like this, even though the circumstances are the least ideal. He didn’t get near as much time with Eddie as he wanted. The sparks between them during spring break were undeniable, but he hadn’t even gotten to kiss Eddie before the older man was ripped from his hands, torn from existence. 
Steve swallows against the metallic tang filling his mouth. “Wish I could have taken you on a proper date. Wanted to take you out to dinner, listen to you ramble about your nerd game.”
The red staining Eddie’s teeth is hard to ignore as he speaks. “I dunno, I’m kinda digging the whole Romeo and Juliet thing we’ve got going on.”
“You would think this is romantic.”
Eddie chuckles softly, moves his fingers up to brush through Steve’s hair. “Eyes, look your last. Arms, take your last embrace. And, lips, oh you the doors of breath, seal with a righteous kiss a dateless bargain to engrossing death.”
Steve barely gets out a “You’re such a dork,” before he’s leaning in to kiss Eddie. It’s messy, both of them too tired to make it anything close to proper, and Steve feels like there’s something poetic to be said about them swapping spit and blood between them as their last act.
He pulls away after a moment and rests his face in the crook of Eddie’s neck. “ ‘m tired, Eds.”
“S’okay, Stevie.” Eddie’s voice is weak, but Steve can’t bring himself to look at him. Everything is going hazy, all fuzzy and soft. “It’s all over, now. Just go to sleep, everyone’ll be here soon, m’kay?”
Steve just hums softly, eyes slipping closed. 
He’s so, so tired.
64 notes · View notes
zepp-l1n · 2 years ago
Text
My Sankta Alina.
(Part 1 of ??)
Pairing: Alina Starkov x (Healer) GN!reader
Tumblr media
summary: the story of the sun summoner and her healer. fic type - fluff, friends/crushes to lovers (kind of in later parts??), some angst warnings - none word count - 2,230 a/n: more cute stuff ig :). Also, this is my first series, so I don't exactly know when I'll update the next parts.
●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
Alina Starkov had been living in the Little Palace for approximately 3 months when she was first introduced to the Corporalki grisha by the name of (Y/N). She had been on her way back from working with Bhagra, and on a whim, decided to take a walk around the corridors of her new home. Her interaction with the Corporalki had been a complete accident.
The sun summoner walked tiredly through the intricately designed halls. Bhagra's lessons had gone on an hour more than they usually did, and had been far more exhausting. She needed a breather before returning back to her room. Alina let out a soft sigh as her fingers caressed the edges of her blue kefta. The velvety fabric brought her a comfort she hadn't felt since being in the Ravkan army camp.
The shiny halls were quiet - the only sound being the echoing noise of Alina's steps. The quiet was soothing, having been regularly subjected to the fawning and criticism of the more common grishas. As Alina continued to walk she brushed her hand along the carved drawings on the walls. Each was hand crafted and mesmerizingly stunning. Apart from her bed, they were her favorite part of the Little Palace. The carved wood was a surprisingly smooth texture. It reminded her of the wooden bannisters she and Mal would hide behind when Ana Kuya was in one of her moods.
As Alina's attention was solely focused on the carvings, she didn't notice the sound of footsteps coming her way, nor did she notice the upcoming connection in the hallway. By the time she had noticed, Alina had already bumped into the unknown individual, knocking them both down.
"Saints!" the unknown person yelped. Alina franticly glanced over, looking at them. As far as she could tell, this wasn't anyone she had been introduced to in her few months living here.
"Oh my- are you okay?" the sun summoner asked.
The stranger scoffed, dusting off their red kefta. They hurriedly got back on their feet - attempting to look professional. "Yeah, but maybe watch where you're going next time. Not all of us like to be rudely slammed int....." the strangers words got caught in the back of their throat at they glanced up, taking in the form of their accidental attacker. "Sankta Alina, my apologies." they awkwardly bowed.
Alina jumped forward, stopping them. "No, no, it's completely fine. You're right, I should've been paying more attention." Alina reached her hand out towards the Corporalki and smiled. "And please, just call me Alina."
Without meeting her eyes, the Corporalki took Alina's hand, shaking it hesitantly. "(Y/N). (Y/N), (L/N)." As their arm was much closer now, Alina could see the color embroidered onto (Y/N)'s sleeves. It was grey; they were a healer.
"Well, I'm sorry we had to meet under these circumstances (Y/N). If I had it my way, neither of us would've been on the floor." Alina joked.
The healer and sun summoner smiled at each other. Both casually stood for a moment, chuckling at the ridiculousness of their introduction. Unfortunately, the moment was cut short by a shout from down the hall (Y/N) came from. "(Y/N), what are you doing? You were not permitted to leave your station!" The voice was Ivan's, the heartrender that rode in the carriage that brought Alina to the Little Palace. The healer turned in Ivan's direction, fear evident in their eyes. As he got closer, the heartrender noticed Alina's presence. "Ah, Alina, I'm sorry about my associates disrespectfulness. And (Y/N), how dare you take up the sun summoner's time?" he angrily spoke to both grisha.
Ivan reached forward and harshly grabbed (Y/N)'s arm, pulling them away from Alina. "Once again, Sankta Alina, I'm sorry for their disrespectfulness."
Alina tried to come to the healer's aid, but Ivan dragged them away to fast. She stood in her spot, unmoving, as (Y/N) glanced back her way. They gave the sun summoner a look that she could only describe as apologetic, and was pushed into the Corporalki training room.
●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
The next time Alina saw (Y/N) was while she was with General Kirigan at the Grand Palace. The two had already done the winter fete tradition of an important grisha showing off their powers, and were now starting conversations around the room. Alina was in the black, silk kefta and gold accessories and shoes Kirigan had gifted her. Each item flattered her extremely well.
As she looked around the room, her eyes caught sight of of the healer. Alina hadn't been able to keep (Y/N) out of her thoughts sense their last interaction, and she knew that the way they looked tonight would only make it worse. They were wearing a rose-red, silk kefta. It was floor length, and was tightened around the middle by a grey and black belt. The embroidering was a healer's grey, which went across the shoulders and continued down on the hips and faded out like veins. Their jewelry was the same color scheme - mainly being made of grisha-steel and rubies.
(Y/N) must've felt Alina's eyes on them. They elegantly brushed their hair from their face, turned their head in Alina's direction, and smiled.
Alina could feel her heart in her stomach, and she wished she didn't. She had only met them once, and seeing them like this already made her feel far more giddy than she ever had with Mal growing up.
The feeling in her stomach only grew as she noticed (Y/N) walking towards her and Kirigan. At this point, the shadow summoner had also noticed the healer that had stolen Alina's attention. "Sankta Alina, it's nice to see you again." they softly spoke.
Alina grinned. "Once again, just call me Alina. There's no need to be referring to me as 'saint'."
(Y/N) smiled at the comment, knowing that it wouldn't happen anytime soon. Kirigan couldn't hold his intrigue any longer. "So, Alina, who's your friend?" he asked.
Alina looked up at the general and then back at the healer before answering. "This is (Y/N). They're a Corporalki - or more specifically, a healer. We met one evening after my training a little while back."
"Our sun summoner ran right into me. She knocked both of us right to the ground." (Y/N) recalled, grinning down at Alina. Kirigan chucked in response of the story, while Alina embarrassingly shrugged.
"In my defense," she started, "I was tired from training and didn't hear you coming." (Y/N)'s laugh doubled at her attempt to make it seem like it wasn't her fault. Their arm reached out, hand going to rest on Alina's bicep. The shu girl's face flushed at the contact.
Kirigan stood to the side of the couple, forcefully smiling at the interaction in front of him. As much as he wanted Alina to focus on her powers and his plan, he couldn't deny that the duo in front of him had some chemistry. And as cute as it was, he couldn't let that happen. It would ruin everything. He had worked so hard to fine the sun summoner and he wouldn't let some healer end it now.
"Well, (Y/N), as nice as it was to meet you, Alina and I now have to be going." as he spoke he reached his arm to the small of her back. At the look he was giving them, (Y/N) removed their hand.
"Oh." (Y/N) glanced over at The Darkling. Both Alina and (Y/N)'s moods seemed to dampen. "Well, it was nice speaking to you both." the healer's mouth twitched as they forced a smile. They respectfully bowed, gave one final look to Alina, and headed back across the room.
Once (Y/N) was out of ear-shot Alina turned towards Kirigan, an unpleasant look on her face. "What was that for? Why'd you shoo them away like that?" she asked.
"Alina," Kirigan roughly whispered, "it's nice that your making friends. But, I need your full focus on your powers. You can't get distracted by some healer - not when we are so close to gaining your full potential." He reached forward, placing his hand where (Y/N)'s had been. Alina felt an unsettling tingle reach down her spine at his touch. "We can't let down Ravka, our home, because of them."
●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
Once again, it took a while for the healer and the sun summoner to meet again. Only this time, Alina was on the run.
She and Mal had made it out of East Ravka, and were hiding out in small towns and forests they traveled through. Everything had been going fine, other than the close encounter they had experienced with the first army a few weeks prior.
They had made sure to cover their tracks the entire way, and took every precaution possible.
They had officially set up camp in the woods, planning to stay for the next few days. As Alina used her light to warm herself up, she was startled by the sound of a twig snapping somewhere in the forest surrounding them. "Mal?" she gasped in worry. She received no response. "Mal, I swear on all the saints, if you're trying to scare me I'll blind you. Temporarily, of course." her voice grew shakier the longer the spoke.
Another twig snapped, sending Alina farther into her panic. She threw her hands up, shining her light around her. The light lit up the sight of a familiar healer - one that Alina had found herself missing since she ran away.
"Alina?" they gasped out. The sun summoner's light dimmed at the sight of (Y/N). They took a step forward, a relieved grin on their face. "You're okay?"
Alina stepped back, raising her hands back in (Y/N)'s direction. The healer's arms shot up in defense. "Are you with him?" Alina shouted.
"With who?"
"Kirigan! Are you with him? Did he send you out here to find me?" (Y/N)'s face shifted from one of happiness to one of betrayal.
"Alina, no. For saints sake, do you really believe that I would?" they asked.
"I didn't believe he was a bad guy, and look where that got me." Alina still blamed herself for trusting Kirigan, for letting him get so close.
The healer stepped forward again, this time slower and far more cautiously. "I swear. Sankta Alina, you have far more power and respect in my eyes than he ever has." Alina lowered her hands, and stepped back towards the healer. Her shaking hands reached (Y/N)'s outstretched arms, and she hastily pulled them forward into a hug. Her grip was tight, and took (Y/N)'s breath away. "Huh." she gasped out, "Didn't think the sun summoner would miss me this much."
"I didn't miss some healer - I missed one of the only kind people I met in the Little Palace." Alina mumbled. "Of course I'd miss you." A small smile grew on both the grishas' faces.
A loud 'snap' brought them out of their content moment. Alina's head shot up at the noise, much like before. This time, the breaking of twigs came from the person she was yelling for in the first place - Mal. (Y/N) unlatched themself from Alina, and moved in front of her in a attempt to protect her from the form they didn't recognize.
Mal brought his gun up from his side at their movement. "Hey! Get away from her!"
Alina frantically shook her head before yelling, "Wait! Hang on! Mal, their here to help! (Y/N)'s my friend from the Little Palace." Alina then turned towards (Y/N), "This is Mal. We grew up together. He helped me escape Kirigan." Both teens slowly backed down at her words.
"You got her out?" (Y/N) walked towards Mal, and reached their arm out.
"Yes." he sharply responded. Mal clasped his hand around theirs, accepting the handshake.
"Good. Now, as nice as it's been to meet you and catch up with Alina, I have news about the second army." (Y/N)'s demeanor quickly became serious. "You'll have to move soon. They're still a little while away, but it won't be long before they catch up. Look how easy it was for me to stumble upon you guys."
"How many of them is there?" Mal asked.
"Two groups - one coming from the East, the other coming from the South. Second group has some familiar faces, Sankta Alina." as serious as (Y/N)'s topic was, they couldn't help but grin when they called Alina her nickname.
"Who?" Mal, once again, impatiently asked.
(Y/N) rolled their eyes at the boy. "Ivan and Kirigan." Alina visibly shuddered at the thought of the men. "I was placed in the group under Ivan, but I couldn't go along with what they're planning - not to you."
"Well I'm glad you couldn't. It'll be nice to have someone who knows their plan on our side." Alina sighed. Mal nodded at the girls comment, clearly agreeing. "Well what would be our best bet? How should we out run them?"
(Y/N) smirked at the girl. "You're already on the right path. We've just gotta continue through the woods, and have your soldier-boy keep covering our tracks." The healer patted Mal on the shoulder as they spoke about him, and threw him a grin. "Smart idea, by the way." The trio straight away took to packing the things around them, and continued their way to freedom - now with a new advantage.
50 notes · View notes